Samyaktva Sara Shatak

Author(s): Gyanbhushan Maharaj
Publisher: Digambar Jain Samaj
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010540/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
by phra zrI vItarAgAya namaH Besisha Baschh samyaktvasAra zataka lekhaka:zrI 105 tullaka jJAnabhUSaNa jI mahArAja declals at a disa

Page #4

Page #5
-naM jayatu zAsana | zrI samyaktva sAra zataka racayitA:kSullaka zrI 105 zrI jJAnabhUSaNa jI mahArAja prakAzaka zrI.digambara jaina samAja, hisAra / pustaka milane kA patA:mainejara- zrI digambara jaina paJcAyatI mandira kalAM, hisAra / prathamAvRtti prati ma 1000 zrI vIra nirvANa saMvat 2482 kArtika zuklA 15

Page #6

Page #7
m : T Fe MAHARA samyaktvasAra-zataka ke racayitAzrI 105 kSullaka zrI jJAna bhUpaNa (paM0 bhUrAmala) jI mahArAja

Page #8

Page #9
sAdara samarpaNa dUSita vAtAvaraNa vAle ghanaghora kAlameM bhI sUrya ke samAna yathArtha mArga ko pradarzita karane vAle prAtaH smaraNIya, jagadvandha, digambara paramarpi, guruvarya, prAcArya zrI 108 zrIcIrasAgara jI mahAja ke karakamaloM meM maiM yaha samyaktvasArazataka sAdare samararpita kara rahA hai| jise svIkAra karate huye Apa (guru mahArAja) mujha alpajJa ko zubhAzirvAda pradAna kareM tAki maiM Age bhI isI prakAra se sarasvatI jinavANI kI sevA kara sakU kArtika zuklA 15 ApakA caraNa sevaka-jJAnabhUpaNa

Page #10
* prastAvanA * prastuta pustaka - samyaktvasAra zataka ke lekhaka hai hamAre zraddheya kSullaka jI zrI 105 zrI jJAnabhUSaNa ( paM0 bhUrAmala jI mahArAja | jina kA janma - rAjasthAnake 'rANolI' (jayapura) grAma huvA hai| ApakI pUjya mAtA jI kA nAma zrI ghRnavali devI aura pitA jI kA nAma zrI caturbhuja jI hai / Apa khaNDelavAla vaizya jAti se sambandha rakhate haiM / hamAre isa prantha ke kartA yadyapi vaise to kumAra brahmacArI haiM / parantu Apane 18 varSa kI avasthA meM adhyayanakAla meM hI niyama pUrvaka brahmacaryavrata dhAraNa kara liyA thA / Ajase ATha varSa pUrva Apane gRha tyAgakara zrI gambara jainAcArya zrI 108 zrI vIrasAgara jI ke saMgha meM praveza kiyA / Apa saMskRta ke. tathA jainAgama ke bhI bar3e prakANDa paNDita hai, ataH Apa saMgha meM rahate huye upAdhyAya kA kArya karate rahe hai / do varSa se Apane kSullaka kI dIkSA dhAraNa kI hai / Apa kA adhikatara samaya, adhyayana aura adhyApaname hI vyatIta hotA hai / Apa svabhAva se sarala pariNAmI hone ke kAraNa lokapriya haiN| jahAM kahIM bhI ApakA caturmAsa hotA hai vahAM tyAgiyoM tathA zrAvakoM ke paThana pAThana me tathA grantha ke likhane meM hI ApakA vizeSa samaya vyatIta hotA hai| Apa jaina-dharma ke marma ko acchI taraha se samajhe huve haiM aura usakA upadeza bhI bar3e sarala zabdoM vyAkhyA karate huye kiyA karate haiM / Apake upadeza se hara eka prANI - jo jaina darzana ko nahIM jAnatA hai

Page #11
vaha bhI pUrA lAbha uThAtA hai / Apa saMskRta kI kavitA karane me bar3e siddhahasta haiN| Apane "jayodaya, vIrodaya, sudarzanodaya bhadrodaya, dayodaya aura hindI chandobaddha samayasAra Adi kaI anyoM kI racanA kI haiM unameM se jayodaya-kAvya to zrI vIrasAgara saMgha kI ora se prakAzita ho liyA hai zepa grantha abhI aprakAzata haiN| Apake isa samyaktvasAra anya kI saMskRta sarasasubodha aura cittAkarpaka bhI hai usa para bhI Apane isa kI hindI me TIkA karake to sone meM sugandhavAlI kahAvata karadI hai / anya kA vipaya to nAma se hI suspaSTa hai| jinazAsana meM sanyaktva ke mahatva para vizepa jora diyA gayA hai / sAmAnya gRhastha se lekara bar3e se bar3e tyAgI- jaba taka ki unakI AtmA meM samyaktva kA udaya nahIM hotA, taba taka unakA gArhasthya evaM tyAga nirarthaka hI hai / yahI bAta isa grantha me eka zataka lokoM meM ktalAI gaI hai / granthakAra ne isa granthako aise sundara DhaMgase likhA hai ki mAnavamAtra isako paDha kara lAbha uThA sakatA hai| prArambhame hI batalAyAgayA hai ki samyaktva AtmAkI vAstavika avasyA kA nAma hai, usI ko dharma kahate haiM / vaha samyagdarzanajJAna aura cAritra ke bheda se tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta hotA hai| sAtave zloka meM batalAyA hai ki-saMsArI prANI kI ahavA aura mamatA karanA hI usakA pAgalapana hai, bhUla hai, khoTApana yA bigAr3a hai, isI ko jainAgama meM mithyAtva kahA gayA hai| 19 ve zloka me batalAyA gayA hai ki jIva jaba rAga dveSamaya banatA hai vo svayameva pudgalavargaNAyeM bhI usake liye karmarUpa bana jAtI haiN| Age cala kara tIsaveM zloka me- samyagdarzana

Page #12
hone para jIva kI kaisI dhAraNA hotI hai usako batalAte huye likhA gayA hai ki- samyagdaSTijIva aisA vizvAsa karatA hai ki merI AtmA isa zarIra me hokara bhI isa zarIra se bhinna hai aura saccidAnandasvarUpa hai / 51 ve zloka me likhA hai ki samyagdRSTijIva kA - jo jaisA karatA hai vaha vaisA svayaM bharatA hai, isa prakAra kA aTala vizvAsa hotA hai / phira 52 ve zloka me batalAyA hai ki- tatvArtha kA ThIka ThIka zraddhana honA sagyagdarzana, ThIka ThIka jAnanA samyagjJAna aura tatvArtha ke prati upekSAbhAva honA so samyak cAritra hai| jIva, ajIva, Azrava, bandha, sambara, nirjarA aura mokSa isa taraha se tatva sAta hote hai / samyagdRSTi jIva ko tatvo kA ThIka zraddhAna hotA hai / ataH AtmA aura zarIra ko judAjudA dekhatA hai zarIra ko jaDa aura AtmA ko jJAnamaya mAnatA hai / aisA hI apane vyavahAra meM lAtA hai, ataH sAta vedanIya ke udaya meM harSa tathA ca zrasAta vedanIya ke udaya meM zoka nahIM karatA / samatAbhAva rakhatA hai / usakA prANImAtra ke prati premabhAva rahatA hai / aura usakI kaSAya bahuta manda hotI hai / isa prakAra AdaraNIya kSullaka jI mahArAja ne isa grantha meM bhalI bhAMti spaSTa kara dikhAyA hai / jaina samAja hisAra kA puNya kA udaya thA ki zrI cullaka jI mahArAja ne vIra nirvANa saMmbat 2482 meM caturmAsa hisAra meM kiyA aura hisAra samAja kI preraNA para Apane isa prantha ko likha kara prakAzita karane kI anumati pradAna kI, isa ahobhAgya samajhatI hai| devakumAra jaina sampAdaka - mAtRbhUmi, hisAra ke liye yahAM kI jainasamAja apanA 'mahAvIraprasAda jaina eDavokeTa

Page #13
* zrI vItarAgAya namaH * atha samaktva sAra zatakaM - - samyaktva sUryodaya bhUmTate'ha madhizrito'smipraNatisadeha / yataH pralIyeta tamovidhAtrI bhayaGkarAsAjagato'tharAtriH // 1 // arthAt- samyaktya rUpa sUrya kA jahAM para udaya hotA hai usa udayAcala parvata ke liye maiM (paM0 bhUrAmala) hara samaya praNAma karane ko tatpara huuN| jisa samyaktva ke udaya hone se andhakAra ko phailAne vAlI aura Dara utpanna karane vAlI vaha mithyAtvarUpa rAtri isa duniyAM para se yAnI prANimAtra ke dila para se vilakula vilIna ho jAtI hai| __yahAM para samyaktva ko sUrya aura jisa AtmA meM vaha pragaTa hotA hai use parvata batalAyA gayA hai tathA usa ke liye namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / isa kA kAraNa yaha hai ki samyaktva ho jAne para zrAtmA meM eka prakAra kA adbhuta sahaja prakAza pragaTa hotA hai jisase yaha AtmA isake sAtha ho rahane vAle anAdi kAlIna DhabyUpana ko tyAga kara sahaja svAbhAvika prabhutva

Page #14
ko prApta kara letA hai / evaM vaha itara sarva sAdhAraNa ke liye namratA pUrvaka cala kara parvata ke samAna svIkArya ho letA hai| tathA sUrya ke na hone se andhakAramaya rAtri hotI hai tAki koI bhI ThIka mArga nahIM pAtA evaM Darapoka ho kara akarmaNya ho rahatA hai, vaise hI samyaktva ke na hone se yaha saMsArI jIva bhUla meM par3a kara digbhrAnta hote huye bhayabhIta bana rahA hai| hamAre Agama pranyo meM bhaya-isa loka bhaya, paraloka bhaya, vedanA bhaya, arakSA bhaya, agupti bhaya, maraNa bhaya, aura akasmAddhaya ke bheda se sAta prakAra kA batalAyA gayA hai / jisake ki phaMde meM yaha saMsArI jIva phasA huA hai / parantu samyaktvazAlI AtmA usase kilakula rahita hotA hai vaha kaise so batAte haiM - saMsArI jIva-apane vartamAna zarIra ko to ihaloka aura Age prApta hone vAle zarIra ko paraloka samajhatA hai ataH vaha socatA hai ki yaha dRzyamAna itara saba loga na mAlUma merA (isa zarIra kA) kyA bigAr3a karadeM aisA to isa loka kA bhaya ise banA rahatA hai| aura paraloka meM na mAlUma kyA hogA isa prakAra Age kA bhaya banA rahatA hai| parantu AtmAnubhavI samyaktvI jIva samajhatA hai ki merA loka to cetanya mAtra hai vaha to merA mere sAtha hai usa para kisI kA koI cArA nahIM cala sakatA / usake sivAya aura saba paraloka hai usase vastutaH merA koI lena dena sambandha nahIM hai phira Dara kaisA kucha bhI nahIM / zArIrika vikAra kA nAma vedanA hai|

Page #15
(3.) saMsArI jIva isa zarIra ko Apa rUpa yA apanA mAnatA hai isa liye isameM vAta pitAdi kI hInA dhikatA se gar3abar3a hotI hai to isa jIva ko duHkha hotA hai ataH DaratA hai parantu samyaktvI jIva to AtmA ko zarIra se bilakula bhinna anubhava karatA hai | ataH zarIra ke vigAr3a meM usakA koI bhI bigAr3a nahI phira use Dara hI kyA kucha nhiiN| mohI jIva dhana, makAna vageraha ko chApane mAna kara unheM banAye rakhanA cAhatA hai zocatA hai ki inhe koI caura, luTerA lejAyagA to maiM kyA karUMgA, usase maiM inhe kaise bacA sakUMgA, merI khuda kI to itanI zakti nahIM hai aura dUsarA merA koI sahAyaka nahIM hai jo ki merI rakSA kare evaM aisA koI gupta sthAna bhI nahI hai jahAM para ki maiM inheM chupA kara rakkhU ityAdi / kintu nirmohI vairAgyazAlI jIva ke vicAra me sivAya AtmajJAna ke usakA aura kucha hotA hI nahI, jJAnako koI curA nahI sakatA hai na koI usakA kucha vigAr3a kara sakatA hai balki usakI AtmA maM to dUsarA koI kabhI praveza hI nahI kara sakatA phira use Dara kaisA | saMsArI jIva apane zarIra kI upaja ko apanA janma aura usake nAza ko apanA maraNa mAnatA hai jo ki zravazyaMbhAvI hai ataH hara samaya bhayabhIta banA rahatA hai / kintu nirmohI jIva ke anubhava meM to usakI AtmA ajara amara hai usakA kabhI maraNa ho nahI sakatA vaha to sadA svayaM jIvanamaya hai ataH use maraNa kA bhaya bhI kyoM ho / ajJAnI

Page #16
saMsArI prANI ko akAraNa anokhI naI cIja ke paidA hone kA cAnacaka bhaya huA karatA hai vaha socatA rahatA hai ki na jAne kisa samaya kyA koI nayA babAla khar3A ho jAye tAki mujhe kaSTa me par3anA par3e, kintu jJAnI vairAgyazAlI ke jJAna me ve buniyAdI naI cIja na to koI kabhI huI aura na ho hI sakatI hai jo kucha hotA hai vaha apane sahAyaka kAraNa klApa ko lekara upAdAna ke anusAra huyA karatA hai jJAna kA kAma jo ki sabako jAnA karatA hai, sirpha use jAnane kA hai usase usa kA koI bhI vigAr3a sudhAra nahIM hai / isa prakAra jo samajhadAra hai jisake antaraMga meM saJcA prakAza hai use isa bhUtala para kisI bhI taraha kA koI bhI Dara nahI vaha nirbhaya ho rahatA hai| kintu jo ajJAnI hai bhUla khA rahA hai usake liye Dara hI Dara hai jaisI ki lokokti bhI hai zokasthAna sasrANi bhayasthAna jJatAni ca / divase diyase mUr3ha mAvizyanti na paNDitaM // 2 // ataH usa samyaktva ratna kA Adara karanA hI svahitapI kA kArya hai isa lie rasa samyaktva kA hI hama Age varNana karate haiMsamyaktvamevAnuvadAmi tAdvipatpayodhestaraNAya nAva: samaM samantAdupayogi etadasmAdRzAM sAhajikazriya'taH / ___arthAt- samyaktva jo hai vahI isa vipattiyo ke samudra saMsAra se tera kara ke pAra hojAne ke liye naukA ke samAna hai

Page #17
( 5 ) - - - - - samaya akele arjuna ke pAsa urvasI (indra apsarA) solaha siMgAra karake gaI thI to arjuna ne pUchA- he mAtA ardharAtri samaya yahAM AnekA kyA kAraNa huvA, urvasI ne kahA- hevIra tumase tumhAre jaisA putra lene AI hU~ / tava arjuna ne usako nAnAprakAra se samajhAkara usake pairoM meM mastaka Teka diyA aura namrabhAva se bolA-he mAtA jI mujha kuntIputra ko apanA svadharma kA putra samajhalo / he zrotAgaNoM ! phira vahAM se vaha urvasI lajjita hokara calI gaI / he devI devatAvo Apalogo ke liye kyA yaha pratyakSapramANa nahIM hai, hAM maujUda hai jaba ki tuma zreSTha zarIradhArI sacce santa guruvoM ke pAsa jAvAMge vo vaha ApakA viSayavAsanAoM se mana haTA deNge| sataguru vaidya vacana vishvaasaa| maMyama yaha na vipaya kI zrAzA / / arthAta- sat guru rUpI vaidya ke vacano meM pUrNa vizvAsa jo kara lete hai unakI viSaya vAsanAvo kA parityAga karAkara ke janma maraNa ke cakkara se chur3A dete haiN| saciva vaidya guru tIna jo-priya voleM bhaya Asa / rAjadharma tana tIna kara-hoya vegahI nAsa / / arthAn- rAjA kA mantrI vaidha aura sat guru yaha vInI yadi unake bhaya se tathA prasannatA ke bhaya yA lAbha kI AzA

Page #18
( 6 ) se jaisA vo kahate haiM vaisA hI vo karate haiM to rAjA kA rAjya marIja kA zarIra ziSya kA dharma vega hI nAza ho jAtA hai / ataH satgurudeva aura vaidya, mantrI nirbhaya bolA karate hai athavA zikSA dete haiN| aba maiM Age suputra zikSA likha rahA haeNU pitAdharyAH mAtA svargI pitA hI parama tayaH | pitari prItimAyana priyante sarva devatAH // arthAt- jo putra mAtA pitA kI sevA athavA unakI AjJA se hI svarga prApta karatA hai isa liye mAtA pitA kI sevA karanA hI parama tapa hai jo apane mAtA pitA kI AjJA pAlana karatA hai usase sampUrNa devatA prasanna rahate hai aura vaha AnandapUrvaka klezI se chUTa kara yaza kIti pAtA hai / pramANa | jaise bhagavAn zrIrAma jI ne apane mAtA pitA kI AjJA pAlana kI thI unakA nAma yaza kIrti jaba taka sUrya cAMda rahege tava taka unakA nAma amara rahegA / yaha sanAtanadharma hai / jaisebhagavAna zrIrAma ne apanI patnI satI sItA se zuddha prema hI kiyA thA jo ki sArI umara meM eka hI santAna ko paidA kiyA thA vaise hI Apako apanI patnIsa zuddha prama karanevAle apanI patnI kI sadA sammati lene vAle apanI strI ko sadA prasanna rakhane vAle apanI strI ko sadA santoSa se rakhane vAle kI kI sadA zuddha AjJA pAlana karane vAle apanI strI ko dayAdharma

Page #19
nIti vicAra para calAne vAle apanI bI ko zuddha bhAvanA se prasanna karane vAle apane ipTadeva ke netrI meM darzana karane vAle apane iSTadeva ko roma 2 me vasAne vAle apane satagurudeva ko sacce dila se tana, mana, dhana, prANa arpaNa karane vAle calate phirate sote jAgate khAte pIte bolate Adi saba kAma karate huye bhI apane satagurudeva iSTadeva me pUrNa sthiti rakhane vAle durAcAra ko miTAkara sadAcAra meM dRDha rahane vAle kyoki yaha zarIra bAra bAra nahIM prAma hotA hai para vicAra karo ki isa saMsAra ko veda zAstrI ne anAdikAla se batalAyA hai aura isake bhoga bhI anAdikAla se cale Arahe haiM aura tabhI se Apane pati patnI bana kara caurAsIlAkha yoniyoM meM bhoga hI to bhoge para vicAra karo ki Apa pati patnI ko kabhI santopa bhI huvA, Apako ina caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM sukha zAnti nahIM milI to kyA isa manuSyayonI meM mila sakatI hai nahIM mila sktii| premI pAThako yaha manuSya yonI kevala bhogo ke liye nahIM milI yaha to bhogoMko khatma karane ke liye milI hai| Apa vicAra karake dekho ki Apake yaha bhoga vipaya khujalI ke samAna haiM jaise 2 khujalI ko khujAvoge vaise hI khujalI Apako priya mAlUma hogI, parantu khujAte rahane se usameM kauha (jakhama) hojAte haiM phira bar3A kapTa hotA hai yahI Apake viSaya bhogane kA hAla hai| jaise 2 vipaya bhogoM ko bhogate ho dina rAta vaise hI khujalI kI taraha dina va dina vipayabhoga dhaDhate hI jAte haiM

Page #20
- - - - - - - jo ki jakhama yA koha khujalI me par3ajAte hai usI prakAra viSaya bhogane se caurAsIlAkha yoniyoM meM mahAghora naraka kuttI sUkarI kI taraha AnA jAnA par3atA hai yahI jakhama dustara hai aura bhI jo vicAre viSaya bhoga jo haiM vo viSa kA bhI vipa hai parantu viSa ke khAne se to manuSya ko eka hI bAra maranA par3atA hai magara vipaya bhoganese vAra 2 janma maraNa AvAgamana ke cakarama AnA jAnA par3atA hai isase Apako jahAMtaka hosake viSaya aura viznoM kA parityAga karate raho, jitanA 2 parityAga karate rahoge utane hI prabhU saccidAnanda dhana parabrahma paramAtmA ke pAsa pahuMca jAvoge / athavA usako hI prApta karaloge, kyoMki prabhU jo hai so nirvipaya hai aise hI Apako bhI nirvipaya honA cAhiye ki Apako akhaNDa sukha zAnti mila jAvegI aura Apa isa saMsAra se chUTa kara paramAnanda amarapada kI nitya prApti ho jAvegI / phira Apa meharavAnI karake mere isa anubhava tathA lekhako rojAnA pATha kiyA kareM athavA dhyAna kiyA kare yaha gudarIvAle kI vANI para vizvAsa karanA yaha merI vinatI prArthanA hai strI-purupoM se / kyoM ki yaha manuSya yoni to bhogo ke liye nahI milatI hai yaha to mogoM kA khAtamA karane ke liye milatI hai so bhI guruvo kI kRpAdRSTi satsaMga anubhavI kI zaraNa meM jAkarake usa Izvara tathA usa parabrahma athavA apane iSTadeva kI prApti kara makate ho aura satgurudeva kI zaraNa bhI lelI unake satsaMga meM bhI gaye parantu

Page #21
( ) ucara- ThIka hai dravyatA ke rUpame sabhI dravya anAdyanidhana haiM na to koI bhI dravya kisI ke dvArA paidA hI kiyA huA hai aura na kabhI vaha naSTa hI hogaa| ataH na to koI dravya kisI dravya kA kArya hI hai aura na kAraNa hI, kyoMki kArya-kAraNatA paryAya dRSTi meM hotI hai / hareka dravya meM usa guNa kI pUrvaparyAya kA nAza aura uttara paryAya kA utpAda hotA rahatA hai| paryAya arthaparyAya aura vyaJjana paryAya ke bheda se do prakAra kI hotI hai| pratisamaya sUkSma sadRza pariNamana hotA rahatA hai usakA nAma artha paryAya hai vaha sahaja hotI rahatI hai / parantu dravyatvaguNa ke parivartana rUpa jo vyaJjana paryAya hotI hai vaha para dravya sApekSa hI hotI hai dekho ki hareka pudgala paramANu meM umake rUpa rasa gandha aura sparza guNa kA pariNamana sahaja svatantra hotA rahatA hai parantu vahI skandharUpatA meM dUsare paramANu ke saMyoga vinA nahI AtA / matalaba bhinna bhinna do paramANuvoM meM jo skandhapanA AtA hai vaha uname parampara eka dUsare ke dvArA hI AtA hai isako kauna samajhadAra svIkAra nahIM karegA / do paramANu mila kara jo skandha banA vaha unakI raka yyaJjana paryAya huI vyaJjanaparyAya ko hI kArya kahate haiM jo ki upAdAna aura nimitta vizepa denoM kI sahayogitA se hotA hai anyathA nahI hotA aisA hamAre hareka AcArya batalAgaye haiN| tathA mokSamArga-prakAza ' ke adhikAra do pRSTha 63 meM paM0 ToDaramala jI likhate haiMki nimitta na vane to na palaTe / arthAt- nimitta na hove vo

Page #22
( 10 ) kArya nahI hotA hai / tathA aisA hI anubhava meM bhI AtA hai / phira bhI jo loga - nimitta na mile to kArya nahI hotA aisI mAnyatA mithyA hai, aisA kahate haiM unakI ve hI jAne jaina zAsana se to unakA koI samarthana hotA nahI hai / zaMkA- jainAgama me likhA hai ki:- kramabhAvina: paryAyAH arthAt paryAyeM eka ke bAda eka kramazaH hotI haiM / jisa guNa kI jisa samaya jo paryAya honI hai vahI hotI hai / taba phira agara nimitta na mile to vaha kArya (paryAya) na ho yaha kahanA kaise bana sakatA hai / uttara- yaha to ThIka hai ki dravya meM usa dravya ke sabhI guNa sadA eka sAtha rahane vAle hote haiM parantu usakI sabhI paryAye athavA usake ekaguNa kI bhI sabhI paryAye eka sAtha nahIM hotIM bhinna bhinna kAla me hotI haiM kramavAra upajatI hai / kintu krama bhI do taraha kA hotA hai eka anukrama dUsarA vyapakrama / jaise ki bAlakapana ke bAda yuvApana aura yuvApana ke bAda bRddhapana cAtA hai yaha to anukrama huvA kintu jo dAntoM kA girapar3anA yA bAloM kA sapheda honA vRddhapana meM hotA hai / vaha kisI kisI ke kAraNa vizeSa se javAnI meM hI ho jAtA hai aura kisI ke vRddha avasthA meM bhI nahI hotA / vRddha avasthA meM hone vAlI dRSTi kI mandatA kisI ke javAnI meM hI ho jAtI hai aura phira vRddha avasthA ke samaya vApisa dikhane lagajAtA hai yaha vyutkrama huA karatA hai| eka relagADI ke vIsa Dabbe apanI sAdhAraNa

Page #23
(11 ) - vyavasthA meM eka ke bAda eka anukrama se lohe kI paTarI para ThIka nizcita rUpa meM calate rahate haiM magara jaba sAmane se dUsarI gAr3I Akara TakarAtI hai to usakA koI DanvA Age vAlA pIche aura pIche vAlA Age ho letA hai evaM kAI ivara udhara ho gira par3atA hai yaha saba vyutkrama usa gADI kI TakarAvaNa rUpa nimitta vizeSa se hI hotA hai / eka prAmake gAcha para Ama daza dina meM pakane vAle hote haiM unhIM ko tor3a kara pAla meM de diye jAyeM to ve tIna cAra dina meM hI usa pAla kI vizeSa garamI se paka kara taiyAra ho jAte hai aisA hamAre Agama me bhI batalAyA hai / tathA jo Ama peDa para lagA huA hai kaccA hai kucha dinoM meM pakane vAlA hai usa para eka sarpa ne Akara vipa ugala diyA to vaha Ama caTa paTa apane harepana ko tyAga kara pIlA evaM apane kaThorapana ko ulAMgha kara pilapilA bana jAtA hai magara usakA svAda jaisA samaya para pakane se hone vAlA thA vaisA na ho kara kucha aura hI taraha kA hotA hai isa prakAra kA yaha vyutkrama nimitta vizepa se hI hotA hai|| zaMkA mAna liyA ki dvIpAyana ke nimitta se dvArikA naSTa huI magara sarvajJa bhagavAn zrI neminAtha ne to batalAdiyA thA ki amuka samaya para naSTa hogI usa samaya hI vaha naSTa huI kyoM ki usa dvArikArUpa skandha ke pudgala paramANuvoMme tAdRza pariNamana honevAlA thA sohI huvA uttara- zrI neminAtha svAmI ne jaise yaha batalAyA thA ki

Page #24
dvArikA amuka samaya jalegI vaise hI yaha bhI to batalAyA thA jo ki dvIpAyana ke dvArA jalegI basa to vaha kArya jaisA zrI neminAtha svAmI ne kahA thA usI samaya huvA kintu huvA dvIpAyanarUpa nimitta ke dvArA usake Ane se| zA-ThIka nimitta upasthita hotA hai sahI kintu kucha karatA nahIM hai kArya to apanI upAdAna zakti se hI hotA hai jaise ki jJAna hotA hai vaha jAnatA hai kintu karatA nahI vaise hI hareka kArya ke samaya nimitta hotA hai| uttara- bhaiyA jI kyA kahate ho jarA zoco to sahI dekho ki zrI mahAvIra bhagavAn ne jJAna ko hareka vastu kA evaM hareka kArya ke hone kA jJAyaka kahA hai jAnane vAlA vatalAyA hai vaha jAnatA hai saba cIjoM ko, kartA kisI ko bhI nahI hai ThIka hai kintu nimitta ko do kAraNa batalAyA hai, kArya ke hone meM jaise ki upAdAna kAraNa hotA hai vaise hI nimitta bhI kAraNa hotA hai aura una donoM se hI kArya banatA hai| upAdAna to kAryarUpa meM AtA hai aura nimitta use kAryarUpame lAtA hai / arthAt-nimitta vizeSa ke prabhAva se usake davAva me Akara hI, upAdAna jo hai vaha kAryarUpatA ko svIkAra karatA hai yahI vastu kA vastutva hai yahI jaina zAsana kahatA bhI hai / yAda rahe kArya nAma vikAra kA hai na ki sahaja sadRza sUkSma pariNamana kA / aba aisA na mAnakara agara-nimitta kAraNa upAdAna meM kucha nahIM karatA na vaha sahAyatA madada hI karatA hai aura na kisI prakAra kA prabhAva hI

Page #25
( 13 ) DAlatA hai aisA mAnate huye sirpha upAdAna ke bharose para hI kArya honA mAna liyA jAve jaisA ki apanI vastu vijJAnasAra kAna jI likhane haiM aura jaisA ki tuma samajha rahe ho to phira isame sabase bar3A bhArI doSa to yaha thA upasthita hogA ki yaha jo saMsAra meM vicitratA dIkha rahI hai vaha nahIM honI cAhie kyoMki dravyatvake nAte sabhI jIvAtmAyeM samAna haiM sabhI anAdikAla se eka sAtha hai sabake guNa bhI samAna hai aura una kI paryAya nizcitakrama se kisI bhI prakAra ke vyutkrama binA eka anukrama se hotI haiM phira yahAM vicitratA kA kyA kAma / saba kI ekasI dazA sadA kAla eka sAtha hI honI caahie| yahI bAta pudgala paramANuvI ke bAre me bhI hai| sabhI pudgala paramANu zAzvata nitya haiM pudgala dravyatvena ekase hI haiM una guNa bhI sparza rasa gandha aura varNa saba ekase haiM aura paryAye unakI mavakI ThIka anukrama se hI hotI haiM phira ye aneka prakAra ke skandhAdi kyoM huye tathA kyoM ho rahe haiM / nahIM hone caahiye| phira to eka brahma dvitIyaM nAsti vAlI brahmavAdiyoM kI kahAvata ke samAna jaina mata ke hisAba se bhI dve vastunI tRtIyaM nAsti yaha kahAvata caritArtha honI caahiye| phira yandha mokSa saMyoga viyoga janma maraNa isaloka paraloka aura puNya pApAdi kI carcA para har3atAla phera denI par3egI / ataH mAnanA hI cAhiye ki jo bhI kArya hotA hai vaha upAdAna aura nimitta kAraNa ina donoM ke adhIna huvA karatA hai| upAdAna se to hotA hai

Page #26
( 14 ) - - -- - - aura nimitta ke dvArA hotA hai| nimitta bhinna bhinna prakAra kA hotA hai ataH kArya bhI aneka bhAMti kA vanatA hai yahI jaina darzana kI mAnyatA hai| zA- jaina darzana meM do naya hai eka vyavahAra aura dUsarA nizcaya naya / so zrApa jo kucha kaha rahe haiM vaha vyavahAra naya kA pakSa hai vyavahAra naya meM nimitta jarUra hai parantu kAna jI ne jo kucha kahA hai vaha nizcaya naya se batalAyA hai nizcaya naya meM to kArya apane apane upAdAna se hI hotA hai kyoMki nizcaya naya to svAdhInatA kA varNana karane vAlA hai vaha nimitta kI tarapha kyoM dhyAna de parAdhInatA meM kyA jaave| uttara-nizcaya naya se agara kahA jAve to vahAM to prathama to kAraNa kAryapana hai hI nahIM kyoMki nizcaya naya to sAmAnya ko viSaya karane vAlA hai jahAM ki na to koI cIja utpanna hI hotI hai aura na naSTa hI jaisA ki-nAsato vidyayatebhAvo nAbhAvovichatasataH / nizcayAkintu paryAyanayAttAvapivastuni // 1 // isameM batalAyA hai| hAM agara nizcaya naya vizeSa se bhI kahA jAye to vahAM kAraNa kAryapana mAnA jarUra hai aura vahAM upAdAna ko hI kAraNa mAnA hai nimitta ko nahIM yaha bhI sahI hai kyoki usakI dRSTi meM nimitta hotA hI nahIM vaha na to abhinna ko viSaya karane vAlA hai ataH upAdAna ko hI jAnatA hai jaisA dravya saMgraha meM batalAyA hai ki nizcaya naya se AtmA apane bhAvoM kA hI kartA hai arthAt abhinna rUpa me usake bhAva usase hI hote

Page #27
- haiM aura se nahIM / so ThIka hI hai kyoMki nimitta bhinna cIja hai jisako ki nizcaya naya dekhatA hI nahIM hai| phira yaha kahanA kaisA ki nizcaya naya meM nimitta hotA to hai jarUra parantu kucha karatA nahIM hai| nimitta to hai so vyavahAra naya kA viSaya hai to usakI dRSTi meM vaha kArya kA karane vAlA bhI hai| jaise mAna lo hamako syAhI banAnI hai to jisa ke pAsa kAjala hai vaha kahatA hai ki merepAsa kAjala hai lo isase syAhI bnegii| dUsare ne kahA lo mere pAsa vIjAvola hai isase syAhI bnegii| tIsare ne kahA lo mere pAsa nIlAthothA hai isase syAhI bnegii| cauthe ne kahA lo mere pAsa kele ke thambha kA svarasa hai isase syAhI bnegii| pAMcaveM ne kahA lo mere pAsa meM ghoTanA hai so isa ghoTane se syAhI bnegii| syAhI vana gaI ava kAjala vAlA to kahatA hai yaha syAhI mere kAjala se dhanI hai / vIjAvola vAlA kahatA hai ki yaha mere vIjAvola se banI hai ityAdi isI prakAra ghoTane vAlA kahatA hai ki mere ghoTane se yaha syAhI dhanI hai sabhI apane apane kAraNa se use banI huI batAte haiM so ThIka hI hai / kAjala vAlA jo kahatA hai ki yaha syAhI mere kAjala se banI hai usase agara pUchA jAve ki yaha kAjala se hI dhanI hai yA aura koI cIjase bhI to isapara vaha kahatA hai ki mere kAjala se jarUra vanI hai aura kucha mujhe mAlUma nahIM yahAM taka to ThIka cAta hai / magara yaha yadi aisA kahe ki isa syAhI meM haiM to vIjAvola vageraha bhI phira bhI una vIjAvola vageraha ne kucha

Page #28
- - - bhI nahIM kiyA syAhI to mere kAjala hI se banI hai to aisA usakA vahanA bhUTA hI hai| isa para to aura vIjAvola vageraha ko to abhI rahane do balki vaha ghoTane vAlA hI bola uThegA ki vAha khUba kahA mahAzaya jI jarA kaho to sahI ki yaha mere ghoTane ke binA kaise bana gaI maine sAta dina rAta taka apane ghoTane se ise ghoTI hai tabhI yaha bana pAI hai merA jI jAnatA hai ki maine isame kitanI ragar3a lagAI haiM varanA to rayAhI vana hI jAtI maiM dekhatA ki kaise banatI hai / yaha syAhI to mere ghoTane se hI banI hai to isa para ise bhUTA nahIM kahA jA sakatA basa to isI prakAra sabhI prakAra kA kArya upAdAna aura nimitta dono kI samaSTi se banatA hai / usako nizcaya naya upAdAna se banA kahatA hai aura vyavahAra naya nimitta se, so to ThIka kinnu upAdAnase hI kArya vanA hai nimitta hokara bhI kucha nahIM karatA yaha to anabhijJatA hai| kArya kAraNa kA spaSTIkaraNa-- jo kiyA jAve vaha kArya kahalAtA hai aura jisa kisIke dvArA vaha kiyAjAsake use kAraNa kahA jAtA hai / kAraNa sampAdaka hai aura kArya sampAdanIya / aba usa kArya ke hone meM vaha kAraNa do taraha kA hotA hai eka upAdAna dUsarA nimitta / jo svayaM kArya rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai .ise upAdAna kAraNa kahate haiM jaise ki ghaTa ke liye miTTI yA usa miTTI kI ghaTa se pUrvavartI paryAya /

Page #29
( 17 ) - - - kintu jo khuda kAryarUpa na hokara kArya ke hone meM sahakArI ho use nimitta kAraNa kahate hai / jese ghaTa ke lie kumbhakAra'cAka daNDa vageraha / vaha nimitta kAraNa do taraha kA hotA hai| eka preraka aura dUsarA udAsIna / praraka kAraNa bhI do taraha kA hotA hai eka to gatizIla sacepTa aura icchAvAn jaise ghaTake liye kumbhakAra isI ko vyAvahArika kartA bhI kahate haiM / dUsarA saceSTa kintu nirIha preraka nimitta hotA hai jaise ki ghar3e ke liye cAka / udAsIna nimitta vaha kahalAtA hai jo nirIha bhI hotA hai aura nizca pTa bhI jaise ki ghaTa ke liye cAka ke nIce hone vAlA zaMku jisake ki sahAre para cAka ghUmatA hai / samarthakAraNa- upAdAna aura nimitto kI samaSTi kA nAma hai jisake ki hone para uttarakSaNa meM kArya sampanna ho hI jAtA hai / unhI ke bhinna bhinna rUpa meM yatra tatra ho rahaneko asamartha kAraNa kahA jAtA hai arthAt- ve saba kAraNa ho kara bhI usa dazA me kArya karane ko samartha nahIM hote haiN| hareka kArya apane upAnAna ke dvArA upAdeya arthAt- abhinnarUpa se pariNamanIya hotA hai to nimitta se naimittika arthAt- minna rUpa se sampAdanIya / kyoMki upakilAminnatvenA''dAnaM dhAraNamadhikaraNaM tadupAdAna arthAt- upa yaha upasarga hai jisakA artha hotA hai abhinnarUpa me ekamaka rUpa se jaisA ki upayoga zabda meM hotA hai upayoga yAnI jJAna darzana jo ki AtmA se ekameka hokara rahatA hai vaise hI yahAMpara vAdAtmya samajhanA / AdAna kA artha hai dhAraNa

Page #30
( 18 ) karanA adhikaraNa yA AdhAra evaM abhinna rUpa se ekameka hote huye jo prApta karane vAlA ho vaha upAdAna hotA hai / niyamenamIyate'GgIkriyate tannimittaM sahAyakaM vastu / yAnI nimitta kA artha hotA hai sahAyaka sahayoga denevAlA madadagAra aura jahAM madada kI jAtI hai usako naimittika kahate haiM / nimitta naimittikatA bhinna dravyoM meM huvA karatI hai so yahAM para kArmANa skandha nimitta hai aura AtmA naimittika / vaha kArmAraNasamUha udAsIna nimitta hai jaise ki sUrya kamala ke liye arthAt- sUrya kA udaya kamala ko jabarana nahI kholatA parantu usakA nimitta pAkara kamala khuda hI khula uThatA hai vaise hI yaha saMsArI AtmA karmodaya ke nimitta se vikRta ho rahA hai| vaha vikAra kyA so batAte haiM dugghe ghRtasyaivatadanyathAtvaM sambiddhi siddhipriya mohadAtvaM ihAtmanaH kamaNi saMsthitasya sUpAyataH sAdi tathAtvamasya // 7 arthAt siddhi ke svAmI hone vAle he Atman yadi tU hRdaya se vicAra kara dekhe to tujhe samajha me AjAvegA ki ina karmoM meM mUrchita ho kara rahane vAle terA vaha anyathApanA anAdikAlIna aisA hai jaisA ki dugdhame ho rahane vAle ghRtakA matalaba yaha ki ghRta kA svabhAva ThaNDaka meM ThirajAne kA aura garamI se pighalAne kA tathA kapar3e bageraha ke lagajAve to use cikanA banA dene kA kiMvA yoM kaho ki dIpaka kI battI meM

Page #31
(16 ) - hokara ujelA karane kA hai jo ki ghRta surUse hI dUdha tanmaya ho chiparahA hai isa liye usa apane svabhAvako khoye huye hai vaise hI AtmA kA bhI svabhAva vizvaratatAzAntatA aura vizvaprakAzakatA hai parantu anAdikAla se karmoM meM ghira kara mUrchita ho rahA hai| ataH isakA vaha sahajabhAva lupta ho rahA hai palaTA bana rahA hai aura kA aura hogayA huA hai avizvastatA, utkrAntatA aura anabhijJatA ke rUpame pariNata ho rahA huA hai / hAM dUdha meM raha kara bhI dhRta kI nigdhatA apanA kizcit suTIkaraNa liye huye rahatI hai usake Azraya se ghRtako pahicAna kara raI vageraha ke dvArA viloDana kara ke dUdha me se nikAla kara phira use agni para sapA chAna kara use chacheDU se bhI minna karake zuddhadhRta kara liyA jAtA hai vaise hI karmoM meM sane huye isa AtmA kA bhI sirpha jJAna guNa apanA thor3AsA prakAza dikhalA rahA hai use vIja rUpa mAna kara sadvicAra rUparaI ke dvArA isa zarIra se minna chAMTa kara tathA nirIhatArUpa agni meM tapA kara usameM se rAga dveSarUpa acheDUko bhI dUra haTA kara isa AlmAko bhI zuddha vanAliyA jA sakatA hai jo ki zuddhatva,sAdi aura ananta hai arthAt- pUrNa zuddha holene para AtmA phira vApisa azuddha nahI hotA hai jaise ki makkhana kA dhRta banA lene ke bAda vaha phira makkhana nahIM bana sakatA / zaGkA-Apane jo kahA ki azuddhatA anAdi se hai aura zuddhatA sAdi so samajha meM nahIM AI hama vo samajhate

Page #32
( 20 ) haiM ki jaise sUryako bAdala Dhakalete haiM vaise hI AtmA yA AtmA ke guNoM ko karmoM ne r3haka rakkhA hai ataH zuddhatAkI talI meM zuddhatA aura mithyAtvakI talI meM mamyaktva chipA huvA haiM uttara- tuma samajha rahe ho aisA nahIM hai kyoM ki zuddha amUrtika AtmA, mUrtika karmoM ke dvArA kabhI DhakA nahI jA sakatA kintu saMsArI AtmA eka prakArase phaTe dUdhake samAna hai / jaise kAMjI ke mela se dUdha phaTa jAyA karatA hai vaise hI karmoM ke sambandha se AtmA khuda vigar3I huI hai / vikAra meM nirvikArapana nahI raha sakatA, phUTAvartana samUcA nahI kahAtA aisA samajhanA cAhiye / zaGkA - phuTe vartana ke samAna na mAnakara saMsArI zrAtmA ko ulaTe vartana ke samAna aura zuddhAtmA ko sulaTe vartana sarIkhA kahA jAya to kyA hAni hai kyoMki mithyatva kA artha bhI ulaTApana tathA samyaktva kA artha sulaTApana hai / uttara --- tumhAre kahane me to akelA vartana hI to ulaTA tathA vaha akelA hI sulaTA bhI ho rahatA hai parantu zrAtmA kA hAla aisA nahI hai isake sAtha meM to karmoM kA mela hai tAki AtmA ulaTA nahI kintu bigar3a rahA hai khoTA ho rahA hai / mithyatva kA tathA samyaktva kA artha bhI ulaTApana tathA sulaTApana nahI apitu khoTApana evaM kharApana samajhanA cAhiye / athavAtu cUka aura sUjha bhI liyA jA sakatA hai aura usake viSaya meM hama eka udAharaNa dete hai ! dekho eka roja eka AdamI ghor3e para car3ha kara jaGgala me gayA vahAM jA kara ghor3e ko to carane ke

Page #33
liye chor3a diyA aura Apa kisI gAcha ke nIce ArAma karane lgaa| thor3I dera meM bar3I jora kI AndhI calane lagI aura sAMjha hogaI isI bIca meM vaha ghoDA carate carate dUra calA gayA usake badale vahAM para eka gadhA Akara carane lagA aba jaba vaha musAphira vApisa gharako calane ke liye uThA to usa gadhe para car3ha kara cala diyA andherI rAta me rAstA bhULa gayA apane gharake bharose kisI sarAyame ghusA / aba usa gadheko to apanA ghor3A,sarAya ko apanA ghara mAna rahA hai usIke jhAr3ane pochane aura sApha karane meM laga rahA hai / yaha merA ghor3A bar3Acusta teja calane vAlA hai, yaha merA ghara bhI pakA acchA banA huA hai| isa taraha vicAratA hai so kyA vaha usakA ghor3A aura ghara hai kyA ? kintu nahI hai / to kyA usame usakA ghor3A aura ghara kahIM chupA huvA hai ? so bhI nhii| aura na vahAM para ulaTApana hI hai arthAt- elaTakara upara kA nIce tathA nIce kA bhAga upara hogayA huvA ho so bAta bhI nahI hai vahAM to aura kA aura hI hai gadhe ko ghor3A aura sarAya ko ghara kahA jArahA hai vasa to yahI saMsArI AtmA kA hAla hai so batAte hai - vastu dvayaM mUlatayA'tramAti yaccetanAcetananAmajAti / Adyo'yamAtmA khalu . jIvanAmAsvabhAvato vizvavidekadhAmA 8 // arthAt- isa duniyAM meM mUlarUpa se do taraha kI vastu

Page #34
( 22 ) haiM eka cetana dUsarI acetana / yaha hamArI AtmA jisako jIva bhI kahate haiM vaha to cetana hai jo ki apane sahaja bhAva para AjAve to vizvabhara kI sabhI cIjo ko eka sAtha dekhane jAnane vAlA bana jAve parantu apane Ape se girA huvA hai isa liye isakI yaha dazA ho rahI hai / paraH punaH paJcavidhaH sadharmA-dharmo vihAyaH parivartanarmA zeSaH svayaMdRzyatayA'nulomIjIvAdayo'nyenahirUpiNo'mI || arthAt - dUsarA padArtha acetana jo dekha jAna nahI sakatA vaha pAMca prakAra kA hai| dharma 1 adharma 2 zrAkAza 3 kAla 4 aura pudgala 5 isa taraha se acetana padArthoM meM se anta kA pudgala nAmA padArthato dRzyatA yAnI rUpa aura usake sAtha rahane vAle rasa gandha evaM sparza nAmaka guNoMkA dhAraka mUrtika hai bAkI ke cAroM, rUpAdi rahita amUrtika haiM jIva bhI rUpAdi rahita amUrtika hai / kintu yAda rahe ki jIva kA yaha mUrtikapana saMsArAtIta zuddha dazA me hotA hai saMsArAvasthA meM to karmoM ke sAtha ekameka ho rahane ke kAraNa mUrtika hI hai jaise ki - tila ke sAtha me rahane vAlA tela apane patalepana se rahita ghanarUpa ho kara rahatA hai aisA jainazAsana meM batalAyA hai dekho zrI kundakundAcArya kRta samayasAra kI gAthA naM0 56 meM vavahAreNa duer3hejIvassahavanti varaNamAdIyA aisA likhA huvA hai phira bhI vaha chadmasthoke dRSTigocara hone

Page #35
( 23 / yogya sthUlatA meM kabhI nahIM pAtA kyoMki isake sAtha meM lage huye karmaskandha bhI sUkSma hI hote haiN| astu / aba chahoM dravyoM kI apanI apanI saMkhyA kyA hai so batAte haiMdharmo'pyadharmonama ekameva kAlANavo'saMkhyatayAsudevaH bho pAThakA jJAnagharA anantA dRzyANavo'nanvatayApyanantAH arthAt-gamanazIla jIva aura pudgala ko machalI ko jala kI bhAMti gamana karane meM sahAyaka ho use dharma dravya kahate haiM yaha eka hai aura asaMkhyAta pradezI hai aura tamAmalokA kAza meM phailA huvA hai / sthAnazIla jIva aura pudgala ko jo Thaharane meM sahAyaka ho jaise ki pathika ko chAyA athavA relagAr3I ko sTezana so vaha adharma dravya hai yaha bhI eka dravya hai asaMkhyAta pradezI hai aura tamAma loka meM phailA huvA hai| zaGkA-java ki calane kI aura Thaharane kI zakti jIva dravya meM yA pudgala dravya meM hai to vaha apanI zakti se hI calatA haiM vA ThaharatA hai| dharmadravya yA adharmadravya usame kyA karate haiN| uttara- ThIka hai calane kI zakti vo' jIva dravya kI hai magara dharma dravya ke nimitta se vaha cala sakatA hai aisA jaina siddhAnta hai jaisA ki valvArtha sUtra nAmaka mahAzAstra meM- urddhagacchatyAlokAntAn yAnI mukti hote samayameM jIva loka ke antaparyanta 'niyama se upara ko calA jAtA hai yaha bAta sahI hai kintu yaha Age kyoM nahI jAtA isa prakAra kI zaMkA isameM AdhamakatI

Page #36
( 24 ) hai usake uttarame AcArya zrI ne batalAyA hai ki-dharmAstiAkAyAbhAvAt arthAt- alokA kAza meM gamana karane ke liye nimitta bhUta dharma dravya kA abhAva hai isa liye nahI jAtA / zrI tatvArtha sUtra jI ke isa kathana se dravyakA svAtantrya aura nimittAdhInatA ye dono vAte spaSTa ho jAtI hai kyoM ki jIva kI apanI zakti kA koI upayoga na ho / sirpha dharma dravya kI sahAyatA se hI gamana hotA ho to phira dharma dravya to tamAma loka me nIce aura idhara udhara bhI hai kintu mukta jIva idhara udhara na jAkara upara ko hI jAtA hai kyoM ki vaha svabhAvAdhIna hai.| apane urddhagamana svabhAva ke kAraNa upara ko hI jAtA hai yaha to hai jIva dravya kI gamanaviSayaka svatantratA parantu gamana karatA hai dharma dravyAdhIna ho kara / jahAM dharma dravya nahI vahAM gamana nahI hosakatA / jaise relagAr3I calatI hai apanI zakti se kintu paTarI na ho to nahIM cala sakatI yaha huI nimittAdhInatA aura isI kA nAma sahAyatA hai| agara aisA na ho to phira dharma dravya ke mAnane kI jarUrata hI kyA hai ? kucha bhI nhii| kintu jaina dharma kahatA hai ki dharma dravya aura adharmadravya haiM jo ki jIva aura pudgala ko calane aura Thaharane meM madada karate haiM / adharma dravya na ho to unakA calate calate ThaharanA nahI ho sakavA aura dharma dravya na ho to unakA calanA / yadi svabhAva hI se calanA abhISTa hotA ho phira dharmAstikAyAbhAvAt yaha sUtra na kaha kara usake sthAna para tathAsvabhAvAt

Page #37
( 25 ) - yAnI lokAkAza ke anta taka hI gamana karane kA usase upara nahIM jAne kA hI svayaM jIva kA svabhAva hai aisA sUtra banAyA jA sakatA thA kintu jIvAdi paDhArtha kA pariNamana kathAMcit svatantra hotA hai to kathAcit paratantra bhii| yAnI vaha pariNamana do prakAra kA hotA hai eka to artha paryAyarUpa sadRza pariNamana dUsarA vyakhana paryAyarUpa visaraza pariNamana / so aguru laghu guNAdhIna sadRza pariNamana-sUkSma pariNamana to niraMtara sahaja hotA rahatA hai kintu pradezavatva guNa ke vikAra rUpa visadRza pariNamana hotA hai vaha nimitta sApekSa hI hotA hai / evaM jIva aura pudgala kA gamana rUpa pariNamane dharma dravya ko nimitta lekara usakI sahAyatA se aura sthAnarUpa pariNamana adharma dravya ko nimitta lekara usakI sahAyatA se hotA hai aisA kahanA ThIka hI hai| __ jo saba cIjo ko jagaha detA hai vaha AkAza dravya kahaH lAtA hai joki ananta pradezI sarva vyApI eka dravya hai / jitane AkAzame saba dravya pAye jAte haiM utane AkAza ko loka kahate haiM aura usase bAhara jo sirpha AkAza hai usako aloka kahA jAtA hai / jo saba inyA ko parivartana karane meM sahAyaka ho use kAla dravya varate haiM vaha isa lokAkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM eka eka pradeza meM eka eka aNu ke rUpa me bhinna bhinna sthita hai / jIva dravya ananta haiM so bhinna bhinna ekaika jIva lokAkAza ke jitane pradezoM vAlA asaMkhyAta pradezI hai magara

Page #38
( 26 ) - dIpaka ke prakAza kI bhAMti saMkoca vistAra zakti ko liye huye hai ataH jitanA baDA zarIra pAtA hai usI pramANa hokara rahatA hai| muktadazA meM apane antima zarIra ke AkAra,usase kucha nyUnadazA meM rahatA hai / pudgala dravya bhinna bhinna aNurUpa anantAnanta haiM jo pudgalANu apane sigdha aura rUkSaguNa kI vizeSatA se eka dUsare se mila kara skandharUpa ho jAte haiM isa apekSA se pudgala dravya bhI bahupradezI ThaharatA hai / ataH eka kAla dravya ko choDa kara zeSa pAMca dravya astikAya kahe jAte hai| jIvAzca kecivaNavaH svatantrAH kecita sammelanato'nyatatrAH kaumArameke gRhitAMcake'pi narAzcadArA anuyAntite'pi // 11 // ___ arthAt-uparyukta chaha dravyoMme se dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla ye cAra dravya to sadAse svatantra hai inakA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva inake AdhIna hai kintu jIva aura pudgala ye do dravya svatantra bhI hote hai aura paratantra bhI / jaba ki ekAkI hote haiM to svatantra kintu dUsare dravya ke melase inakA pariNamana paratantra bhI hotA hai| jaise ki AdamI tathA auratoM meM se kitane hI marada kuvAre aura kitanI hI aurate kuvArI rahatI hai bAkI ke marada tathA aurata eka dUsare ke sAtha apanA sAThI sambandha karake gRhastha banate hai to unakA rahana sahana paraspara eka dUsare ke AdhIna hotA hai / evaM unameM eka prakAra kI vilakSaNatA AjAtI hai|

Page #39
( 27 ) zaza-kyA vilakSaNatA hojAtI hai kyA ve nara-mAdA nahI rahate uttara-rahate to nara-mAdA ke nara mAdA hI haiM phira bhI unameM akele meM jo bAta thI vaha phira nahIM rahatI dekho ki vizalyA meM brahmacAriNI kI avasthA meM jo sarvaroga haraNa zakti thI lakSmaNake sAtha vivAha ho jAne para usameM vaha zakti nahI rahI vaise hI para dravya ke sAtha saMyoga vizeSa hone para dravya meM svAbhAvikatA nahI rahatI dekho kidharmo'pyadharmo'pi nabhazcakAlaH svAbhAvikArthakriyayoktacAla: jIvastathA pudgala ityudAraM parivadvikriyayApicAraM // 12 // arthAt-dharma dravya, adharma dravya, AkAza aura kAla ye cAroM dravya kisI ke sAtha apanA koI prakAra kA nAtA nahI jor3ate ataH ye saba ThIka ekaapanI usI sahaja cAlase pariNamana karate rahate haiM parantu jIva aura pudgala ina donoM kI aisI bAta nahI hai| ye java eka dUsare ke sAtha sammilana ko prApta hote haiM to eka aura eka gyAraha vAlI kahAvata ko caritArtha karate huye udAratA dikhalAte haiM yAnI apanI sahaja svAbhAvika hAlata se dUra rahate huye vikAra se yukta hote haiN| eka so neka kintu mela meM khela hotA he do cIjoM ke mela meM vikAra Aye binA nahI rahatA / apane sahaja kramavaddha pariNamana ke sthAna para vyutkramako hI apanAnA par3atA hai jaise akelA pathika apanI ThIka cAlase calatA hai kintu vahI jaba dUsare ke sAtha hotA hai vo donoM ko

Page #40
( 28 ) apanI cAla milAnI paDatI hai to sAtha nibhatA hai evaM vicitratA A jAtI hai dekho ki pudgalANu se pudgalANu kA mela hone para apanI parama sUkSmatA ko ulAMgha kara svandha banate huye unheM sthUlatAkI sar3akapara AjAnA par3atA hai / a ra pudgala kA sambandha jaba ki jIva ke sAtha hotA hai to pudgala ko zarIra evaM jIva ko usakA zarIrI ho kara rahanA par3atA hai / eko'nyataH sammilatItiyAbadva bhAvikI zaktirudetivAda tayorathaikAkitayA'nvayetu zaktiH punaH sAkhalumaunametu / 13 / arthAt jIva dravya aura pudgala dravya ina donoMme eka vaibhAvikI nAma zakti hai dUsare se milane para usake prabhAvako Apa svIkAra karanA evaM apanA prabhAva usa para dikhAnA yahI 1 usakA lakSaNa hai jo ki ekakA dUsare ke sAtha sambandha banA rahatA hai taba taka to apanA kArya karatI hai donoM pRthak pRthak hone para vaha cupa ho baiThatI hai pensina pAyandA karmacArI ke samAna vekAra ho letI hai| jaise zrAkAza meM jagaha dene kA guNa hai kintu lokAkAza meM jaba koI dravya hI dUsarA nahI to kise jagaha de ataH usakA kArya vahAM para gauNa hai vaise hI vaibhAvikI zakti bhI dUsare se sambandha hone para apanA kArya karatI hai varanA vaha cupa rahatI hai| hamArI sarakAra meM do prakAra ke karma kara hai eka to madA kArya karane vAle aura dUsare AvazyakatA para apanA kArya dikhalAne vAle vaise hI varatumeM bhI

Page #41
( 26 ) - - - - do taraha kI zaktiyAM hotI hai eka to suTA dUsarI visphuttaa| suTA zakti kA kArya nirantara cAlU rahatA hai kintu visphuTAzakti apane samaya para kAma karatI hai jaise AtmA kI cetanA zaki hara samaya apanA kArya karatI rahatI hai parantu AtmA hI kI jo kriyAvatI zakti hai sthAna se sthAnAntara hone rUpa jo vAkata hai yaha siddha avasthA meM siddhAlaya me jAkara virAjamAna hAjAne ke bAda meM apanA kArya nahIM karatI se ho vaibhAviko zakti bhI hai| dUsare ke sAtha mela hone meM usakA kArya cAlU hotA hai / astu / pudgala ke sAtha meM AtmA kA sambandha hone se kyA bAta ho rahI hai so batAte haiMadRzyabhAvena nijasyajantu dRzye zarIre nijavedanantu / dadhattadudyotanake'nurajya virajyate'nyatradhiyAvibhajya / 14 arthAt- izyanAma dIkhane yA dekhane yogya tathA dikhalAne yogya kA hai duniyAM kI sArI cIje dRzya haiM aura AtmA adRzya hai / AtmA hapTA hai dekhane vAlA hai aura saba cIja usake dvArA dekhane lAyaka haiM / athavA prAtmA to darzaka hai disalAnevAlA hai aura yaha saba ThATha dRzya |mtlb AlmA eka prakArase naTavA hai svAgI hai aura yaha saMsAra nATaka ghara, jisameM nAnA prakArake svAna bharakara yaha vADI nRtya krtaahai| raMgasthala meM svAMga bharakara nAcane vAlA jaisA svAMga liye nAcatA hai to bholA bAlaka usame chupe vyakti ko nahI pahicAna kara rAjA ke

Page #42
( 30 ) svAMga meM use rAjA aura raGka ke svAMga meM use radda mAnatA hai baise hI yaha duniyAMdArI kA prANI usa zarIradhArI ko usa zarIramaya hI mAnatA hai, AtmA adRzya honese usa taka isakA vicAra nahI pahucatA / athavA yo samajho ki nATakasthala me usa nATaka kA adhipati kisI ko rAjA kA svAMga bharAdeve to vahabar3A khuza hove ki dekho mairAjA banagayA aura nirvAcana samApta hone para thor3I dera me usake usa svAMga ko vApisa utArane lage to vaha rone lage ki hAya maiM rAjA bana gaya thA so aba rAjA se raMka banAyA jArahA hU to yaha usakI bhUla hai vaise hI yaha saMsArI jIva karmodaya se prApta huye apane zarIra ko hI apanA rUpa mAna rahA hai ataH isakI buddhi meM isa zarIra ke liye anukUla sAdhana hai unako dekhakara to rAjI hotA hai unhe banAye rakhanA cAhatA hai evaM zarIra ke pratikUla par3anevAlI bAtoM se dveSa karake unase dUra bhAgatA hai / svAdiSTa pauSTika padArtha khAnA cAhatA hai milajAve to apane ko bhAgyazAlI samajhatA hai / rUkhI sUkI jokI roTI milI to dekha kara rone lagatA hai / makhamala ke gadde para leTa lagA kara khuza hotA hai kaMkarIlI jamInapara baiTha neme kaSTa anubhava karatA hai / sugandhita taila ko bar3e cAva se zarIra para malatA hai magara miTTI ke taila ko chUne se hI DaratA hai / jinase zarIra zrArAmazIla bane aisI bAtoM ke sunane me tallIna rahakara unake sunAne zikhAne vAle ko mitra mAna kara use dekha kara hI prasanna hotA hai, upavAsa

Page #43
vageraha zramazIla bAtoM ko sunakara hI ghabarAtA hai aura aisA karane ke liye kahane vAle ko zatru samajha ruSTa hotA hai| zarIra kI utpatti ko apanA janma mAna kara agara kAI pUchatA hai ki tuma kitane bar3e ho to kahatA hai ki maiM paJcIsa varSa kA hogayA hU~ eva zarIra ke nAzako hI apanA maraNa mAnakara usakA nAma sunate hI bhayabhIta hotA hai ityAdi rUpase apane vicAra me zarIramaya ho rahA hai kadApi mANikya mivAmibharma satsaGgata khaluyAni narma udeticaitatpayaso'stumastu yatovikRtyAdhUiyate'travastu // 15 // arthAt-kabhI kabhI aisA bhI vicAra AtA hai ki aho khAnA pInA sonA uThanA ityAdi kArya to samI karate hai maiMne bhI aisA kiyA to kyA kiyA mujhe kucha bhalAI kA kArya bhI karanA cAhiye tAki satsaMga meM AjAne se suvarNa ke sAtha meM lage huye mANikya ke samAna merI duniyAM meM zobhA ho jaaye| santa mahantoM ke kahane se yaha bhI samajhA ki AtmA se zarIra bhinna hai jaDa hai vinAzIka hai AtmA isase bhinna prakAra hai ataH isa zarIra se kucha paropakAra karalU' yaha nara zarIra jo durlabhatA se prApta hunchA hai use bekAra na khoU isa prakAra azubhamAva ko chor3a kara zubha bhAva para bhI AyA parantu antaraMga meM zarIra ke sAtha lagAva banA hI rahA yahAM taka nahIM pahuMcapAyA ki vastutaH kauna kisI kA kyA kara sakatA hai / bhagavAn RSabhadeva kI

Page #44
( 32 ) - - bANI me sadupadeza huA jise sunakara kacchAdi rAjAloga to apanI pAtratA ke anusAra ulaTe se sIdhe rAste para Agaye phira bhI unhIM RSabhadeva bhagavAn kA potA mArIca usI divya dhvani ko suna kara pratyuta ulaTe mArga para calane lagA / evaM kisIkA sambandha bhI kisIke sAtha kyA cIja hai dekho ki eka jaMgala me cAra tarapha se cAra musAphira bhinna bhinna gharake Amile so yAvajjagala me rahe taba taka eka dUsare ko apanA sAthI kahate hai jaMgala se pAra huye ki saba bhinna bhinna hokara apane apane ghara meM jAghusate hai / basa to isI prakAra paraspara kuTumba kA vA eka dUsare padArtha kA bhI saMyoga hai jo ki atAvika yA kSaNika hai / isa mere kahalAne vAle zarIra kA bhI mere sAtha vaisA hI sambandha hai jaba taka hai taba taka hai anta meM to yaha apane rAste aura mai mere rAste jAne vAlA hU~ phira maiM kyoM isa ulajhana ma paDU ki zarIra merA hai / nahIM mai to maiM hI merA hU~ ekAkI hUM / isa prakAra ke nirdvandva bhAva ko jo jIva apanA letA hai, antaraMga se svIkAra kara letA hai vaha samatA me AjAtA hai phira usake liye apanA parAyA koI kucha nahI rahajAtA / na koI mitra, tona kII zatru / na koI sahAyaka aura na koI kucha bigAr3a karane vAlA hI vaha to sadA zuddha saccidAnanda bhAvameM magna ho rahatA hai / sahajarUpa me pariNamana zIla holetA hai bAkI yaha bAta uparyukta saMsArI jIva meM kahAM hai| vaha to dUdha ke bane dahI ke samAna vikAra ko svIkAra

Page #45
( 33 ) - kyei huye hai / apane Apako kho kara aura se aura banAhuA hai zarIra ko hI AtmA mAna kara ahaMkArame phaMsA huA hotA hai| aura agara kahI use davA pAyA, zarIra aura AtmA ko minna bhinna mI samajha pAyA to bhI zarIra ko apanA jarUra mAnatA hai apanI buddhi meM zarIra ke sAtha honevAle sambandha kA viccheda nahI kara pAtA viloye gaye huye dahI ke samAna hai jaise ki viloye huye dahI-mastu meMse bhI usakA makkhana pRthak nahI huvA hai usI meM par3A hai vaise hI yaha bhI zarIra ke sneha ko liye huye hai mamatA meM DUba rahA hai samatA se vilakula dUra hai yahI isakI bhUla hai jo ki anartha kA mUla hai yahI nIce vatA rahe haiM - ahantvametasya mamatvametanmithyAtvanAmAnudadhacathetaH / andhasyahetutvamupaityaSyo pAlambhinazcauryamivAnadasyoH / 16 // arthAt- isa saMsArI prANI kI uparyukta hantA aura mamatA karanA hI isakA pAgalapana hai bhUla hai khoTApana yA vigAr3a hai isako hamArI Agama bhASA me moha yA mithyAtva kahA hai / athavA yoM kaho ki zarIrAdiko me ahaMkAra mamakAra liye huye hai, paravastuvoM ko hathiyAye huye hai yahI isakA mithyAtva hai coraTApana hai, para vastuvoM ko apanAne vAlA cora hotA hai| vaha jahAM bhI dIkhapAnA hai use jo bhI koI dekhatA hai pakar3akara bAMdhatA hai mAratA pITatA kapTa detA hai aura isa cora ko vaha sava sahanA par3atA hai kyoM ki vaha aparAdhI hai

Page #46
(34 ) usane aparAdha kiyA hai, isa liye dabyU banA huvA hai hara taraha se aura hara tarapha se vaha caukannA rahatA hai, DaratA rahatA hai ki koI mujhe dekha na leve ityAdi vaise ho yaha saMsArI AtmA parapadArthoM meM moha rAga dvaSa kiye huye hai so isakA yaha aparAdha hI isake liye bandha kA kAraNa bana rahA hai tAki tIna loka kA prabhu hote huye bhI dabyUbana kara bhayAlu hote huye bandhana me bandhA huvA hai jo ki bandha cAra prakAra kA mAnA gayA huvA hai so nIce batAte haiMsthityAnubhAgena punaH prakRtyA prdeshtrtuuryvidhovimtyaa| vanthaHsacaitasyasamazirUpeyato'sakausampatito'kakUpe / 17 // arthAt-hareka hI kaidI mukhyarUpa meM cAra taraha se vivaza hokara rahatA hai| usake hAtha pairoM me hathakar3I aura ber3I hotI haiM / usase cakkI pisAI jAtI hai yA durI bunavAI jAtI hai yA sar3aka kuTavAI jAtI hai ityAdi 2 / umara kaida bagairaha ke rUpameM use liyA jAtA hai 3 aura andherI koTharI yA ujAlI koTarI tathA kAlApAnI Adi bola kara use kaida kiyA jAyA karatA hai| vaise hI isa saMsArI AtmA ke bhI hareka pradeza para karmaparamANuvoMkA boma Akara par3atA hai jisase ki yaha hathakar3I ver3iyoM kI taraha jakar3A jAtA hai aura jise pradeza bandha kahA gayA huvA hai 1 vaha ATha taraha kI prakRti yAnI svabhAvavAlA hotA hai-jJAnAvaraNa (jo jJAna ko na hone de) darzanAvaraNa

Page #47
( 35 ) ( jo dekhane na de ) vedanIya ( jo ar3acanakAraka cIjoM ko juTAve ) mohanIya ( jo bhulAve me DAle ) zrAyu (jo janma se lekara maraNa paryanta zarIra me roke huye rakkhe) nAma ( jo kAnA khor3A kubar3A baunA Adi nAnA hAlata karatA rahe ) gotra ( jo kabhI UcA to kabhI nIcA kula meM janma de ) antarAya ( hara bhale kArya meM ror3A aTakAyA kare ) yaha ATha karma kahalAte haiN| isa ATha taraha ke prakRti bandha me jo kAla kI maryAdA hotI hai vaha sthiti bandha ke nAma se kahI gaI hai | 3| koI samaya kA koI karma apanA sAdhAraNasA prabhAva AtmA para dikhalAtA hai to koI joradAra, isako anubhAgabandha samajhanA caahiye| isa prakAra jo isa AtmA ke bandha par3atA hai jisakI ki vajaha se isa jIva ko kaSTa ke gaDhDhe meM giranA par3a rahA hai, usakA aura khulAzA hAla agara pAThakoM ko jAnanA ho to gomaTTasAra vageraha pranthoM se jAna sakate haiM hama yahAM adhika nahI likhate / hAM jo karatA hai so bhogatA hai parantu bAndhatA hai vaha kATa bhI sakatA hai vaha kaise so nIce batAte haiM | vidArayedvandha supAcaDhaGgaH punarnapApAya kRtAnvaraMgaH / kArAdhikArAdbhavato'tigasyAsyasyAtsukhaM duHkhamarthAtrinasyAt arthAt - upara batAyA jAcukA hai ki yaha saMsArI jIva karmoM se bandhA huvA hai jo ki karma vipAkAnta haiM gehUM Adi kI khetI kI bhAnti apanA phala dene para naSTa hojAne vAle hote

Page #48
( 36 ) haiM / parantu pUrvakRta karma yAvat- apanA pUrAphala nahI de pAtA usake pahile hI se yaha jIva dUsarA karma khar3A kiye huye rahatA hai jaise mAnalo ki eka kisAna ke pAsa so bIghe jamIna hai usa meM se kucha jamIna me to usane juvArI bAjarI aura kucha me ur3ada mUMga bo diye / so ga~vAra bAjarI Asoja meM taiyAra ho gaI use kATa kara usa jamIna meM gehUM cane bo diye parantu ur3ada mUga udhara khar3e haiM so jAkara popa meM taiyAra huye unheM kATakara vahAM para usane gannA lagA diye / udhara gehUM khar3e haiM so vaisAkha meM jAkara taiyAra huye unheM kATakara phira usameM juvAra bAjarI lagAdI / Ikha khar3I hai use magasara meM kATa kara usa jamIna meM maTara vo dI jAvegI / isa prakAra cakara calatA rahatA hai kisAna khetI se zUnya nahI rahatA usI prakAra saMsArI jIva bhI eka ke bAda eka karma nirantara karatA hI rahatA hai aura unake phala pAtA rahatA hai niSkarmA nahIM ho pAtA / parantu aMgara vaha kisAna cAhe ki mujhe to aba kisAna nahIM rahanA hai muke to merI isa jamIna me jo ki ratnokI khAni hai usakA patA lagagayA hai ataH aba mujhe khetI kA kyA karanA hai to vaha apane khetI ke pralobhana ko sambaraNa karake Age ke liye usameM bIja na vove aura jo kucha khetI khar3I hai use pakane ke pUrva hI apane hAtho se ghaNTo me ukhAr3a pheMkadeve evaM khAni khoda nikAla sakatA hai aura ratnAdhipati bana sakatA hai vaise hI 'aMgara saMsArI AtmA bhI yaha samajhale ki merI AtmA to

Page #49
( 37 ) samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra rUpa ratnatraya kA bhaNDAra hai sacidAnanda rUpa hai mujhe aba isa duniyAMdArI meM phaMse rahakara, pApAragbha karane kI kyA jarUrata hai, to phira apane manakA nigraha karake Age ke liye karma kA bandha karane vAlI kapAyoM ko paidA nahI hone deve aura usake sAtha sAtha zarIra tathA bacana ko bhI apane vaza meM karake apane pahale ke bandhe huye karmoM ko bhI kSaNa bhara meM kATa DAla sakatA hai aura dIna hIna se tIna loka ke prabhutva ke siMhAsana para bAta kI bAta maM AsIna aura pravINa banasakatA hai AtmA se paramAtmA ho le sakatA hai| aho dekho isa AtmA ke vala kI acintya mahimA jo ki apane Ape meM nAkara usa para jama rahane se cirasaMcita karmoM ke abhedya kile ko eka antarmuhUrta me hI tor3a phor3a kara svatantra sAhasAha vana jAtA hai| duniyAMdArI kA khAnA pInA vageraha koI sIdhA se sIdhA kAma bhI kyA itanA zIghra sampanna ho sakatA hai kyA ? jitanA ki zIghra svarUpopalabdhi kA kAma ho sakatA hai| phira bhI yaha duniyAMdArI kA bholA prANI apane isa sahaja kAma ko ThIka na mAna kara bAhara ke zramadAnaka kAryoM ko hI sarala samajha baiThA hai yahI to isakI nAdAnI hai| isI se paratantratA meM jakar3A huvA hai agara apanI samajha ko ThIka karale to phira isa janmamaraNAdi ke duHkha se chUTa kara sar3hA ke lie pUrNa sukhI banajA sakatA hai / astu / cetanAguNa ke' dhAraka isa AtmA kA nAma jIva 1 usase ulaTe svabhAva vAlA' +

Page #50
ajIva 2 jIva kI ajIva ke sAtha apaNezakA nAma Azrava / donoM meM paraspara mela holene kA nAma banya hai 4 nIva ajIva ke lAtha apaNeza dikhalAnA chor3a deve usakA nAma sambara 5 tAki vaha ajIva isa jIva se kramazaH dUra hone lage usakA nAma nirjarA aura ajIva se jIva sarvathA chuTakArA pAjAve usakA nAma mokSa hai isa prakAra ye sAta tatva kahalAte haiM matalaba yaha ki AtmA ko apane bhale ke liye ina sAtoM kA jAnanA Avazyaka hai| mUlaMsudhIndrAzcidacivayantu dvayoravasthAaparAH zrayantu / / vidAtmakaMcetanaparyaMyantadvayAtmakaMpaudgalikaMcasantaH // 18 // ____ arthAt- una sAtoM tatvoM me se jIva aura ajIva ye do to mUla bhUta tatva haiM hI vAkI ke pAMca tatva ina dono kI saMyoga sApekSa avasthArUpa haiM ata eva ye pAMco, dravya aura bhAva ke rUpase do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiye jA sakate haiN| bhAva tatva to sambedana rUpa cetana pariNAma aura usa ke dvArA samvedana me lAne yogya jo dravyatatva hai ve pudgala dravya ke * pariNAma hote hai aisA santa puruSa kahate hai| jaise kI jIva ke rAga dveSa rUpa pariNAma kA nAma to bhAvAzrava aura usake nimitta se pudgala yargaNAvoM kA karmarUpa meM pariNata hojAnA so dravyAzrava hai / una karmoM meM AtmA ko paratantra banAkara rakhane rUpa zakti kA nAma dravya bandha aura unake dvArA AtmA kI

Page #51
( 36 ) paratantra pariNati kA nAma bhAvabandha hai / zamadamAzrita Almopayoga kA nAma bhAvasambara aura usake nimitta se AgAmI ke liye pudgala paramANuvoM ke karmatva rUpa pariNamana me hrAsa AjAne kA nAma dravya sambara hai / kramazaH AtmIka zakti ke vikAza kA nAma bhAvanirjarA aura bhUtapUrva karmokI karmatvazakti meM hAsa hote cale jAne kA nAma dravya nirjarA hai / AtmA kI pUrNa svatantratA kA nAma bhAvamokSa aura usake kArmaNa skandha kA pUrNarUpeNa akarmaNyatA para pahuMca jAnA so dranyamakSa kahalAtA hai / astu / yahAM para prasagavaza AlmA aura karmako hI bAra bAra doharAyA gayA hai so AtmA vA cetanAyukta jIva dravya ko kahate haiM jaisA ki pahale patA hI Aye haiM ve AtmAyeM saMkhyA meM ananta hokara bhI eka prakAra se tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta hokasatI haiM bahirAmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmA jo ki zarIra ko hI pAlmA samajha rahA ho-zrAtmA ke vAstavika svarUpa se anabhijJa ho vaha jIva to vahirAtmA hotA hai / jo AlmA ke sacce svarUpa ko jAnatA ho,zarIra meM hokara bhI zarIra se apane Apa ko bhinna mAnatA ho, phira bhI zarIra se samparka liye huye ho vaha antarAtmA hotA hai| parantu jo nirIhatA pUrvaka zarIra se pRthak hokara azarIrI vanacukA ho vaha paramAtmA kahalAtA hai| karma kA vivecanaAmatora se utkSepaNa avakSepaNa vageraha parisyandAtmaka kriyA ko karma kahA jAtA hai jo ki nire acetana padArtha meM bhI

Page #52
( 4 ) hotA hai jaise ki sUkA kASTa IMTa bageraha bhI kabhI apane kAraNakalApa ko pAkara idhara udhara ho jAtA hai so usase yahAM para koI prayojana nahI hai / tathA nirIha AtmA kI jo cepTA hotI hai jaise ki mukta hone hI yaha AtmA upara ko gamana kara lokAnta taka jAtI hai usako bhI yahAM nahIM liyA gayA hai / yahAM para to icchAvAn AtmA kI cepTA hokara usake dvArA jo sUkSma pudgala paramANu samUha usake sAtha milakara usako duHkhI sukhI banAne meM sahayoga kAraka hote hai unako karma kahA jAtA hai aura usa AtmA ko una saba kA kartA so hI nIce ke vRtta meM batAyA jA rahA hai idaM karomIvita jIvanarma vikalpabuddhau kriyate ca karma / dvayoravasthAnRkalatrakalpAmithaH madAdhAraka dhArya jalpA |26| arthAt -- maiM khAtA hUM, pItA hUM, sotA hUM, mai mAratA hUM, kATatA hUM, pITatA haeNU ityAdi vikalpa me par3a kara isa AtmA kA jo rAga dveSa rUpa pariNAma hotA hai usakA karane vAlA agara vastu sthiti para vicAra karake dekhA jAve to yaha AtmA hI hai dUsarA koI bhI nahI hai / yadyapi vAhya padArtha isame nimitta jarUra banatA hai phira bhI usa bhAva ke hone dene aura na hone dene kA uttaradAyitva isa jIvAtmA para hI hai / jaise mAnalo ki eka jImanavAra meM eka sAtha tIna koI bhojana parosA gayA aura usake khAne kI preraNA bhI kI AdamiyoM ko

Page #53
( 41 ) - on gaI-usake khAne ke liye una tInoM hI kA dhyAna bhI vahAM AkarSita kiyA gayA / parantu unameM eka AdamI to bubhukSita thA vaha ruci se use khAne lagA dUsarA jise ajIrNa sA ho rahA thA usana kucha nA kuchasA khAyA / parantu tIsarA jise ki usake khAne kA tyAga hai to atizayarUpa se Agraha karane para bhI usane use vilakula nahI khaayaa| bhUkha hone aura bhojana sammukha me hone para bhI usake khAne kA uttane bhAva nahIM kiyA ataH mAnanA hogA ki apane pariNAmoM ko khoTe aura cokhe karane vAlA yaha AtmA hI hai jaisA ki zrI samayasAra jI meM bhI likhA hai ki-'jaMkuNaibhAva mAdAkattA sohoditassabhAvassa' arthAt - yaha AtmA apane bhAva ko bhalA yA burA Apa banAtA hai ataH yahI usakA kartA aura jo jaisA bhAva isa se banatA hai vaha bhAva imakA karma yAnI kArya hai evaM yaha AtmA jaise bhAva karatA hai usI ke anusAra karmavargaNA karma rUpameM Akara isakA sAtha detI haiM ataH ve bhI isI kI kI huI yAnI karma kahalAtI haiM kyoM ki bhAva aura bhAvI me abheda hotA hai isaliye jo jisake bhAvase huvA vaha usa bhAvavAnasehI huvA aisA kahane meM koI dopa nahI tAki bhAva se jo huvA vaha bhAvavAna para hI phalatA hai / isa prakAra karma aura jIva meM paraspara aurata tathA marada kA sA nAtA hai karma saMgrAhya haiM aura jIva hai so saMgrAhaka hotA hai / kiMca aurata agara bhalerI ho to use marada ke vicArAnusAra calanA par3atA hai, marada ko bhI usa

Page #54
( 42 ) kA dhyAna avazya rakhanA par3atA hai / dekho zrIpAla aura madanasundarI ke kathAnaka ko| zrIpAla ne madanasundarI se kahA ki maiM paradeza jAnekA vicAra karatA hUM to madanasundarI ne kahA ki maiM bhI Apake sAtha calUgI ApakI sevA karatI rhuuNgii| parantu zrIpAlane kahA ki nahI balki tumako yahIM rahanA cAhiye aura ambAjI kI sevA karanA cAhiye / maiM bAraha varSameM vApisa Akara tumako avazya smbhaalluugaa| madanasundarI ko mAnanA par3A kintu zrIpAla ko bhI usakA vicAra manameM rakhanA par3A tAki bAraha varSa hone meM do cAra dina bAkI rahe to apane pAsavAle logoM se unhone kahA ki aba hameM hamAre deza calanA par3egA kyoMki madana sundarI se kiye huye vAde kA dina sannikaTa AgayA hai evaM ThIka samaya para vahAM jA pahuMce the / vaise hI jIva ke pariNAmAnusAra kArmANavargaNAvoM ko pariNamana karanA par3atA hai to jIva ko bhI apane kiye karmake vaza hokara calanA par3atA hai| jaisA ki zrI samayasAra jI meM hI likhA huvA hai| dekho kartRkamAdhikAra meM jIva pariNAmahe? kammatta puggalApariNamanti / puggala kambhaNimitta taheva jovovi pariNamaI // 20 // zavA- Apake kahane kA to artha hotA hai ki jIva apanI javaradastI se pudgala paramANuvo ko karma rUpa banAtA hai kintu samayasAra jI me to likhA hai ki jaba jIva ke pariNAma kaSAyarUpa hote hai usa samaya pudgala paramANuye

Page #55
- - apane Apa hI karmarUpa hojAtI haiM jaisA kijaMkuNai bhAva mAdAkattA sohoditassa bhAvassa / kammattaM pariNamadetahisayaM puggalaM davvaM / / 6 / / isa gAthA meM likhA hai ki jaise sUrya udaya hotA hai usa samaya kamala bana apane Apa hI khula uThatA hai vaise hI jIva java rAga dvapamaya banatA hai to pudgala vargaNAyeM bhI svayameva karmarUpa vanajAtI haiN| jIva vahAM kuchanahI karatA uttara - jIva kucha nahIM karatA yaha kaise kahA vaha apane mAvoM ko rAgadvapa rUpa to karatA hI hai usIse karmavargaNa karmarUpa banatI haiN| hAM jIva aisA nahI karatA ki maiM mere ina rAga dveSa pariNAmoM se amuka paramANuvoM ko karmarUpa karU aura amuka ko nahIM karU parantu vahAM jo aneka jAti kI pudgalavargaNAyeM haiM una me se jIva ke rAgaDepa se karmavargaNAyeM hI khuda karmarUpa meM ApAtI haiM jaise ki eka mantra-sAdhaka bhAI apane sthAna para baiThA baiThA hI mantra kA dhyAna karatA hai aura jApa detA hai aisA vicAra karake ki amuka kI kaida chUTa jAve vA amuka kA vipa utara jAve to vaha kaidI ke pAsa jAkara usa kI kaida dUra nahIM karatA parantu dUra baiThe hI usake dhyAna ke prabhAva se aneka kaidiyoM meM se usI kaidI kI kaida svayaM chUTa jAtI hai / svayaM zabda kA artha itanA hI hai jaisA ki isI gAthA kI TIkA meM amRtacandrAcArya ne batAyA hai / isake badale aisA artha lagAnA ki sAdhaka ke dhyAna ne kucha nahIM kiyA /

Page #56
(, 44 ) binA usake dhyAna ke kaidI yo hI chUTa gayA to yaha galata artha hai| vahAM para usake dhyAna kA pUrA prabhAva hotA hai vaise ho karmavargaNAvo para bhI jIva ke kaSAya bhAva kA prabhAva hotA hai aisA jaina siddhAnta kahatA hai / dekho eka phoTogrAphara apane kaimare me phoTo letA hai to jo AdamI usa kaimare ke sAmane meM jaisI apanI ceSTA banA kara baiThatA hai vaisI hI usakI usa kaimare me parachAI par3atI hai ataH vaisA hI usa kaimare meM phoTo AtA hai vaise hI yaha jIva jaise bhI apane kaSAya bhAva karatA hai vaisA hI usakA prabhAva karma vargaNAvoM para par3atA hai ataH vaisI hI sukha duHkha vageraha dene kI zakti unameM AtI hai aisI jaina darzana kI mAnyatA hai / zaGkA - Apake kahane meM to eka dravya apane prabhAva se dUsare dravya ko cAhe jaisA bhI banA sakatA hai hamane to sunA hai ki koI bhI dravya kisI dravya me kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA / uttara - eka dUsare ko cAhe jaisA banA sakatA hai so bAta to nahIM parantu eka dUsare ke liye kisI bhI hAlata meM koI kucha bhI nahIM karatA aisA bhI jaina mata nahIM kahatA / hamAre yahAM to kahA hai ki eka dravya dUsare dravya ke guNo ko apane prabhAva se kabhI nahIM badala sakatA jaise ki jIva pudgala ke sAtha mila kara usako cetana yA rUpAdi rahita kabhI nahIM kara sakatA to pudgala bhI jIva ke sAtha hokara usako jar3a yA rUpAdi

Page #57
mAna kara deve so nahIM ho sakatA parantu eka dUsare ke prabhAva me Akara unakA ucita vikAra rUpa pariNamana jarUra hotA hai jaisA ki samayasAra jI meM hI batalAyA hai dekho raNavikumvadikammaguNe jIvo kammataheva jIva gunne| aeNoepaNimittaNadupariNAmaMjANa dorahapi // 2 // jaise agni aura havA ina donoM kA paraspara saMyoga hotA hai to havA ke dvArA agni prajvalita hotI hai aura vahI agni havA ko apane saMyoga se uSNa banA detI hai yaha ina donoM kA nimittanaimittika sambandha hai vaise hI pUrva karma ke udaya se jIva rAgAdimAna hotA hai aura sa jIva kI rAgAdimattA hI Age ke liye pudgala paramANuyeM karmabhAva ko prAta hotI haiN| zA- taba to phira kisI kI bhI mukti ho hI nahIM sakegI kyoM ki karmoM kA udaya to sahAse sabake lagA hI huvA hai uttara-kamI bhI mukti nahIM hogI so nahI. kintu jaba taka yaha jIva ajJAna bhAva ko liye huye rahegA taba taka mukti nahI hogii| yahAM ajJAna kA artha na jAnanA nahIM hai kyoM ki na jAnanA to kisI bhI jIva meM hai hI nhii| cAhe koI thor3A jAne yA bahuta ThIka jAne yA beThIka,jAnatA to hai hii| jAnanA to jIva kA lakSaNa hI hai vaha usase dUra nahIM ho sakatA / parantu para ko apanA aura apane ko parAyA mAnate rahane kA nAma ajJAna hai aura yaha ajJAnabhAva aba taka isa jIva ke sAtha lagA rahegA taba taka yaha jIva karmabandha ko kartA hI rahegA

Page #58
- jaisA ki zrI samayasAra jI meM hI likhA hai paramappANaM kuvvaM appANaM piyaparaM kiranto so| aNNANamavo jIvo kammANakAragohodi // 12 // zaMkA- yaha ajJAna bhI to karmodaya se hI hotA hai phira kaise miTegA! uttara- karmoM kA udaya do taraha kA hotA hai eka aprazastodaya dUsarA prazastodaya, so jaisA udaya hotA hai vaisA vAhya samAgama hotA hai ataH jaba zastodaya ho aura usase satsamAgama ho to una santoM ko apane mAnakara jaisA ve kahaiM ki bhaiyyA yaha saMsArakA ThATha asAra,kSaNika hai| yaha zarIra bhI jo ki AtmA ko karmodaya se prApta huvA hai, caule ke samAna isase bhinna hai, nazvara hai isameM nivAsa karanevAlA AtmArAma jisane ki ise dhAraNa kara rakkhA hai,bhinna hai,zAzvatacetanAvAna hai| zarIra jaDa hai ataH isa para tumako nahI rIjhanA cAhiye isa prakAra ke unake kahane ko mAnale to mokSanagara kI Dagara para AsakatA hai phira mokSa mulama hI hai rAstepara lagA huvA AdamI dhIre yA kucha derI se sthAna para pahuca hI jAtA hai| zaGkA- yaha kyoM kahA ki unake kahane ko yadi vaha mAnale ? jaba ki unake kahane ko mAnane rUpa karma kA udaya hogA to mAnegA hI kyoM nahIM? 'uttara- mAnanA kisI karma ke udaya se nahI huA karatA parantu vaha to usakI ruci kA kArya hai / mAnalo ki eka AdamI ke

Page #59
( 47 ) dokhI haiM eka sumati aura durmati / sumati kahatI hai ki Apa sulaphA gAMjA pIte ho so acchA nahI hai vaha kaleje ko jalAtA hai aura buddhi ko bigAr3atA hai agara isake badale me Apa dUdha pIyA karo to acchA ho ityAdi, to usake kahane ko vaha sunA anasunA karadetA hai tathA usa strI se dUra rahane kI bhI zocatA hai| dUsarI bolatI hai ki AdamI ko nasA karanA aura masta " rahanA cAhiye, jo kisI bhI taraha kA nazA nahIM karatA vaha AdamI hI kyA ityAdi, to usake isa kahane ko vaha mana lagA kara sunatA hai evaM usa strI ko hI bhalI bhI samajhatA hai / isakA kAraNa yahI ki usa AdamI kI mAnasikavRtti nase kI ora kI huI hai| isakA koI kyA kare yaha to usIke vicAra kA kArya hai | agara vaha cAhe to sumati ke kahane ko dila se Thola sakatA hai ki ThIka to hai| dUdha pInevAle loga saba bhale aura caMge haiM magara merepAsa Ane vAle mere yAra-dosta gaMjer3I bhaMger3Iloga cAtUna aura zrAtatAI bageraha haiN| aisA zoce to vaha Age ke liye nazA karanA chor3a sakatA hai yA use kama to jarUra hI kara detA hai vaisI hI isa saMsArI jIva kI bAta hai / agara yaha cAhe to santoM kI bAta para gambhIratA se vicAra kara, use hRdayameM dhAraNa karale tAki uttara kAlameM udaya Ane vAle mohanIya karma ko kamasekama eka antarmuhUrta ke liye dabAde, udaya meM na Ane de, use saphala na hone deve to rAga dveSa rahita ho kara karmabandhana kI zrRMkhalA ko tor3a sakatA hai / anyathA to phira jahAM karma kA *

Page #60
( 48 ) udaya hogA vahAM jIva me rAga dveSa avazya paidA karegA aura rAga dveSahAMge, ve AgAmI karma bandha jarUra karage bIja se vRkSa aura vRkSa se phira bIja isa prakAra saMntAna calatI hI rahegI usakA kabhI abhAva nahI hogA / yahI bAta prAcArya zrI kundakunda svAmIjI - arorANimittaM yadupariNAmaM jAgadoddha pi isa gAthA meM batalAye hai matalaba yaha ki svAmI jI apane isa vAkya dvArA - nimitca karaNa kI prabalatA spaSTa kara dikhalA gaye hai / aura batalA gaye haiM ki nimitta 'na ho to kArya nahI hotA, nimitta ke dvArA hI kArya hotA hai / samyagdarzana hote hI jJAna aura caritra apane midhyApana ko tyAga kara samyak bana jAte haiM tathA samyagdarzana naSTa hote hI ve dono vApisa mithyA ho jAte hai| aisA hamAre sabhI AcAryoM ne batalAyA hai yaha nimitta kI hI to mahimA hai| phira bhI kucha loga - nimitta na ho to kArya nahI honA aisA mAnamA mithyA hai isa prakAra kaha kara logoM ko cakkara meM DAlanA cAhate hai yaha kitanA bar3A duHsAhasa hai, hama nahIM kaha sakate / hama dekhate haiM ki andherI koTharI meM dIpaka jalate hI prakAza ho jAtA hai aura usake bujhate hI vApisa andherA kA andherA ho rahatA hai isI liye to andhere meM kAma na kara sakane vAlA AdamI dIpaka jalA kara apanA kAma karatA hai vaha jAnatA hai ki yahAM para dIpaka ke binA andherA nahI miTa sakatA so kyA yaha galata bAta hai, balihArI ho ise mithyA batAne vAloM kI | chattA tAgate

Page #61
(46) - - - hI chAyA hotI hai aura use banda karate hI vApisa ghAma kA ghAma ityAdi duniyAM ke sabhI kArya apane apane nimitta kAraNa ke dvArA hote huye dekhe jAte haiM phira bhI aisA kahanA ki chAyA chase se nahI kintu vahAM ke una paramANuoM kI yogyatA se hI hotI hai yaha kahanA vaisA hI huvA jaisA ki Izvara kaTavAdI loga kahA karate haiM ki sTASTi ke sabhI kArya apane kAraNa kalApa se nahIM hote kintu Izvara ke kiye hote haiN| hamAre prAcAryoM ne to, hamAre AcAryoM ne hI nahIM balki sabhI tarka vAdiyoM ne batAyA hai ki jo jisake hone para ho hI jAve aura jisake na hone para jo na ho sake isa prakArakA anvayavyatireka jisakA jisake sAtha ho vaha usI kA kArya hotA hai| jabaki jIva rAgAdimAna hotA hai to karma jarUra banate haiM aura vIta. rAgI hone para karma nahIM banate ataH rAgAdimAna jIva hI karmoM kA kartA aura usake kArya hai karma yaha ThIka bAta hai tathA ve sarva karma isa jIvAtmA ke dvArA do raSTiyoM ko lekara kiye jAte haiM ataH do prakAra ke hote haiM so hI nIce batAte haiMpAtudehAtmatayAkriyeta puNya~tadantargatayAzriyetaH / ajJAnasa~cetaniketidhucirUparyaMtojJAnamayIpravRtiH // 20 // arthAt- yadyapi hamAre yahAM karma zabda se una sUkSma pudgala paramANuvoM ko kahA jAtA hai jo ki jIpa ke rAga dveSa bhAvoM ke dvArA jIva ke sAtha ekameka hokara rahate ho parantu una

Page #62
( 50 ) kA samAgama jIva ke sAtha isakI mana vacana aura kAya kI ceSTA ke dvArA hI hotA hai ataH kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake usa cepTA ko bhI karma kaha sakate hai / aura usake karane meM isa AtmA kI do taraha kI bhAvanA huvA karatI hai| eka to zarIrako aura AtmA ko ekameka mAnate huye vahirAlmApana ke dvArA jaise ki maiM khAlU,pIlU, solU evaM apane Apako moTA tAjA banAlU ityAdi rUpameM 1 dUsarI vaha jo zarIra se AtmA ko bhinna mAnate huye apane bhale ke liye / jaise bhagavAna kA bhajana karala, 'gurukhoM kI sevA kara, vrataupavAsa karalU ityAdi rUpameM / pahalebAlI vAsanA se kiyA huvA karma pApakarma kahalAtA hai kyoM ki vaha isa AtmA ko saMsAra meM hI pachAr3e huye rahatA hai kintu dUsarI vAsanA se kiyA huvA karma isako pavitratA kI ora lejAne vAlA hone se puNya karma hotA hai| kabhI kamI vehirolmA jIva bhI IzvaropAsanA sarIkhI ceSTA kiyA karatA hai parantu vaha usakI cepTA anAtmavRtti ko hI liyehuye hotI hai ataH vaha apuNya kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra antarAtmA jIva bhI kabhI kahIM khAnA pInA vageraha zarIrAnuvidhAyikArya karatA hai kintu vaha anativRttitayA narakAdi kA kAraNa na hone se apApa karma kahalAtA hai| spapTa rUpameM caturthaguNa sthAna se nIcevAle kI ceSTA kA nAma pApa aura usase upara jahAM taka sarAga cepTA rahe usakA nAma puNya hai aisA samamanA cAhiye / evaM yaha donoM hI prakAra kI

Page #63
( 51 ) cepTAyeM parAvalamva ko liye huye hotI haiM ataH ajJAna cetanAmayI hotI haiM kyoM ki ina donoM meM hI adhika ho yA hona kintu jJAnAvaraNAdi ATha karmoM kA bandha isa jIva ke hotA hI rahatA hai / hAM isase upara calakara jahAM para pApabandha aura puNya bandha donoM prakAra ke bandha ko karane vAle azubha evaM zubha donoM taraha ke bhAva se bilakula rahita pUrNa vItarAgadazA ho karake isa AtmA kI ekAnta zrAtmanimagna vRtti ho letI hai, usakA nAma jJAna cetanA hai / jaisA ki zrI amRtacandra sUri ne samayasArakalazA meM likhAte haiM - rAgadveSa vibhAvamuttamahaso nityaM svabhAvaspRzaH pUrvAgAmi samasta karma vikalA minnAstadAtyodayAt dUrArUr3ha caritravaibhavavalA cavacidarcirmayI vindanti svarasAbhipikta bhuvanAM jJAnasya saMcetanAM bhAvArtha - jo sarvathA rAga dveSa rUpa vibhAva se rahita hokara svabhAva ko akhaNDarUpa se prApta kara cuke, bhUtabhAvi aura vartamAnakAlIna karmodaya se dUra ho liye, samasta paradravyake tyAga svarUpa dRDhatara cAritra ke bala se prakAzamAna caitanya jyotivAlI aura apane sahajabhAva se vizvabhara meM vyApta honevAlI aisI bhagavatI jJAna cetanA kA ve hI anubhava karate haiM vehI use pAta haiN| bAkI ke usase nIce ke jIva to ajJAna vetanAvAle hote haiM vaha jJAna-cetanA, karmaphala cetanA aura karma cetanA ke bheda se do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hotI hai jisameM se

Page #64
( 52 ) - - - saMcetyaneyAvadasaMjJikarma-phalaMzarIrIparibhinnamarma / yatonahijJAnavidhAyikarmaka tadAprotsahate'syanarma // 21 // arthAt-nigodiyAekendriya jIva kI avasthA se lekara asaMjJi paJcendriya kI avasthA taka to yaha zarIradhArI jIva apane kiye huye karmo ke phalako hI bhogatA rahatA hai / uma samaya to yaha apane marmabhedI karmoM kA satAyA huvA itanA behoza rahatA hai ki AtmakalyANa ke mArga kI ora isakI rukha hI nahIM ho pAtI hai| maiM bhI eka jIva hUM mujhe bhI apane Atmahita ke liye kucha to karanA hI cAhiye aisA vicAra bhI nahI hotaa| jaise ki eka nazevAja AdamI apane kiye huye naze kA satAyA, bekAra ho kara tar3aphar3AyA karatA hai| saMjJitvamAsAdya tadudgamastu zarIriNazcAtmahitaikavastu // ekAsti labdhiduritasyatAdRk-kSayopazAntiryata AyatAMhak / / ___ arthAt- jaba usa nazevAle kA nazA kucha halakA par3atA hai to vaha vicAratA hai ki dekho maiM kaisA pAgala hogayA ki mujhe jo amuka kAma karanA thA, gaiyyA ke liye ghAsa kATakara lAnA thA yA aura kucha karanA thA so abhI taka nahI huvA ava vaha mujhe karanA cAhiye ityAdi / vaise hI jaba yaha jIva saMjJipana ko prApta kara pAtA hai, isake antaraMga me karmacetanA kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai zocatA hai ki mujhe yaha bhUkha pyAsa kyoM /

Page #65
( 53 ) - lagatI hai, thakAna kyoM hotI hai tAki mujhe bAra bAra kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai yaha bhI eka prakAra kA roga hI hai, to kyA isake miTane kA bhI koI upAya hai ? agara hai to maiM vahI karU ityAdi kartavya para vicAra Ane kA nAma karma cetanA hai jo ki saMjJipana ke hone para hI ho sakatA hai / aura saMjJipana kI prApti karmoM ke kSayopazama se hotI hai / ataH isa prakAra ke vizeSa kSayopazama kA honA so eka labdhi hai jisake ki hone se isa AtmA ko apane hita kI tarapha dRSTi ho le sakatI hai tAki phira vahagatvAgurorantikametadAjJA, labdhAmayeyaMmahato'pibhAgyAt / sudhAmivetthaMsapipAsurastu, samyaktvahetoH samudAyavastu // 23 arthAt-piyAsA AdamI kuve kI bhAMti, kisI sanmArga pradarzaka guru kI khoja karatA hai evaM usake pAsa pahuMcatA hai aura usakI jo kucha dezanA hotI hai usako bar3e dhyAna se sunatA hai vicAratA hai ki Aja merA bar3A hI bhAgyodaya hai tAki mujhe ina sadguru kI vANI sunane ko milii| jaise ki piyAse AdamI ko amRta milajAve to vaha use pItA pItA nahI adhAtA vaise hI yaha bhI gurumahArAja ke sadupadeza ko ruci ke sAtha grahaNa kiyA karatA hai / isakA nAma dezanAlabdhi hai jo ki samyaktvotpatti ke kAraNoM meM se eka paramAvazyaka vastu hai| andhakAra ko haTAne ke lie sUrya kI prabhA ke samAna hai|

Page #66
( 54 ) zaGkA-kyA guru ke vinA jJAna nahIM ho sakatA / jJAna to AtmA kA guNa hai usakelira guru ke hone kI kyA zrAvazyakatA hai ? uttara--ThIka hai jJAna to AtmA meM hI hai parantu usakI mithyAtva se samyaktya avasthA guru dinA nahIM ho sakato jaise ki banda hogayA huvA tAlA, cAbI ke binA nahIM khula sakatA, cAbI ke dvArA hI kholA jA sakatA hai| zaMkA -zrItatvArthasUtra jI meM batalAyA hai ki tanisargAdadhiga mAvA, arthAt - vaha samyagdarzana gurUpadeza se bhI hotA hai.aura kisI ko apane Apa bhii| uttara - ukta sUtrakA artha to yaha hai ki vaha samyagdarzana apane svabhAva se bhI aura gurUpadeza se bhI ina donoM hI bAtoM ke hone se hotA hai donoM meM se eka bhI na ho to nahI hosakatA / jaise ki pakSI, AdamI kI bolI sikhAne se sIkhatA hai kintu sakhAne se bhI totA hI sIkha sakatA hai, bagulA nahI sIkha sakatA vaise hI samyagdarzana hotA hai zrI guru kI vANI ke sunane se kintu hotA hai Asannabhavya ko, amavya ko nahIM hotA / dekho zrI AdipurANa jI me mahAbala (vanajaMgha) ke jIva bhogabhUmiyAM ko samyagdarzana prahaNa karAne ke liye zrI munirAja bhogabhUmi meM calA kara gaye the agara apane Apa hI samyagdarzana hojAtA hotA to una muni mahArAja ko vahAM jAne kI phira kyA AvazyakatA thii|

Page #67
* ( 55 ) zaGkA - hamAre zAstrI me batalAyA hai ki svayambhUramaNadvIpa me honevAle tiryakha bhI pazcama guNa sthAnI ho jAte hai so vahAM gurusamAgama kahAM hai vahAM samyagdarzana kaise huA ? uttara - eka bAra gurusamAgama honese jise samyagdarzana hokara chUTa gayA aise sAdi midhyAdRSTi ke liye guru samAgama kA anivArya niyama nahIM hai eka bAta to yaha hai / aura dUsarI bAta yaha ki manuSya to nahIM kintu samyagdRSTi deva to vahAM jAsakate haiM so ve jAkara unheM sanmArga kA upadeza dekara samyagdarzana praharaNa karA de sakate haiM / anyathA to phira unhe samyagdarzana kI bhAMti hI zrAvaka ke bAraha vratoM kA bhI patA kyA aura kaise ho sakatA hai| agara kahAjAve ki jAtismaraNa se pUrva janma yAda Akara ho sakatA hai to phira ThIka hI hai unhe unake pUrvajanma ke guru kA upadeza hI to kAraNa huvA | zaGkA - yadi aisA mAne kI guru Aye isa liye zraddhA huI to guru kartA aura ziSya ko zraddhA huI isa liye vaha unakA kArya huvA isa prakAra do dravyoM ke kartA karmapanA AjAvegA ( vastuvijJAnasAra pR0 36 paM0 21-22-23) uttara- do dravyoM ke kartA karmapanA AjAyegA isameM kyA hAni hogI, hamAre AcAryone to nimittinaimittika rUpameM eka " ko dUsare dravya kA kartA aura usako usakA karma to mAnA hI hai dekho zrI kundakunda ne hI samayamAra jI meM likhA hai kiaNANamavobhAva arANiyo kuraNaditeya kammANiiti /

Page #68
( 56 ) so zrImAn jI nimitta ke nAma se Apako kyoM itanI cir3a hai yaha hama abhI taka nahI samajha sake, hamAre AcAryoM ne to vizeSa kArya ko nimitta vizeSa ke dvArA hI niSpanna hotA huvA batalAyA hai / astu / dezanA prApta karane ke bAda vaha jIva kyA karatA hai so batAte haiMkutojanimRtyurayaMcakasmAlyAJcApimuktirmamaduHkhato'smAt, etAgutsAhivicArabdhirudeticitta''syavizuddhilabdhiH 24 * arthAt- gurudeva kI bANI ko avadhAraNa karane se usa bhavyAtmA ke citta meM isa prakAra vicAra hone lagatA hai ki aho dekho maiM saccidAnanda hokara bhI kisa taraha se isa janmamaraNa ke cakkara meM phaMsa rahA hU~ jaise ki eka rAjakumAra kisI bhaGgina ke sAtha meM lagajAve to phira usake premake baza hokara ursa rAjakumAra ko bhI pAkhAne kI koTharI meM ghusanA par3atA hai| vaise hI karmasenA ke sAtha meM maiM ho rahA hUM isI liye mujhe yaha zarIra grahaNa karanA par3A hai / aura jaba vaha bhagina eka pAkhAne se dUsare pAkhAneke liye prasthAna kare to vaha rAjakumAra zocatA hai ki ava kahIM isase bhI adhika durgandhita jagaha meM na jAnA ho jAve isa bhaya se vahAM se nikalane ko AgApIchA sAkane lagatA hai vaise hI ajJAnI jIva bhI isa zarIra ko chor3anA nahI cAhatA aura jaba isa zarIra ke chUTane kI sunatA hai to kAMpatA hai isI kA nAma maraNa hai / basa isI kA nAma

Page #69
(57 ) janma maraNa kA duHkha hai jo ki isa jIva ko bhoganA par3a rahA haiN| to phira isakA matalaba yaha huvA ki maiM agara isa duHkhase mukta honA cAhatA hUM to karmaceSTA se hI mujhe pare honA hogA sse hI tilAJjali denI hogI tabhI kAma banegA isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA se jo isa bhavya jIvake cinameM komalatA AjAtI hai usakA nAma vizuddhi labdhi hai / phira isake bAda me tenAmRtenevarugastu pUjito vidhiH zItahatastaruvA / sthitiH kilAntargata koTi koTi-mIra pramANApyamutonamoTI hIno'nubhAgo'pi bhavecadeti prAyogikAlabdhiramA deti anekavAraM punarityatheSTA samasti maMsAriNa eva ceSTA / 26 / arthAt jaise ki amRta pIne se roga upazAnta bana jAtA hai yA zIta kA satAyA gAcha khaMkhara ho jAyA karatA hai vaise hI upayukta vicAra ke dvArA isa jIvake pUrvopArjita karma bhI kamajora bana jAte haiM unakI jo sattara koDAkor3I sAgara pramANa taka kI sthiti thI vaha ghaTakara antaH kADAkoDI sAgara pramANa vAlI rahajAtI hai auraanubhAga bhI kama hojAyA karatA hai evaM usa samaya Age keliye bandhane vAle karmoM kI bhI sthiti antaH koDAkADI sAgara se adhika nahI hotI vasa isa aisI paristhiti kA nAma hI prAyogikA labdhi hai / yaha yahAM taka kI varNana kI huI cepTA isa saMsArI jIva ko abhavya taka

Page #70
( 5 ) kI bhI anekavAra ho jAyA karatI hai parantu samyaktva prAmi nahI ho pAtI / kyo ki yaha saba samyaktva prApti ke liye avikala kAraNa na ho kara vikala kAraNa hai / ina sabake sAtha sAtha kucha bAta aura bhI hai jisakAki honA bhI samyaktvotpatti ke liye jarUrI hai jo ki Age batAI jA rahI haicetpudgalA parivartakAlo' ziSyate'nAditayAzayAlo: / bdhi yujojanasya kSaNomaveJjAgaraNAyazasyaH / 27/ arthAt-arddhapudgala parivartana yaha eka jainAgamasammatapAribhASika zabda hai jo ki kAla vizeSa kA nAma hai jisameM asaMkhyAta kalpakAla bIta jAte hai aura bAsa koDAkoDI sAgara kA eka kalpakAla hotA hai / do hajAra koza gahare aura do hajAra koza cor3e lambe gaDhDhe me kaiMcI se jinakA dUsarA bhAga na ho sake aise maiMTa ke bAloM ko bharanA jitane vAla usameM samAveM uname se sau sau varSa bItane para eka eka bAla nikalanA to ve saba nikala cuke utane kAla ko vyavahAra palya kahate haiM vyavahAra palya se asaMkhyAta guNA uddhArapalya aura uddhArapalya se asaMkhyAtaguNA zraddhApalya hotA hai eva daza koDAkoDIpalyoM kA eka sAgara hotA hai / aisA jaina siddhAnta pravezikA meM likhA huvA hai / astu / yaha arddhapudgala parivartanakAla, mumukSa ke saMsAra paribhramaNa meM se jaba ki bAkI rahe jo ki usake bhUtapUrva paribhramaNarUpa samudrakA eka bUndasamAna hai isase adhika

Page #71
( 56 ) - - kAla bAkI nahI honA cAhiye to usa samaya meM yaha anAdi kAla kA mohanidrA meM soyA huvA sasArI jIva jagAyA huvA jAga sakatA hai isI kA nAma kAlalabdhi hai isa kAlalabdhi ke hone para upayukta cAra labdhiyAM prApta karaka yaha jIva samyaktva grahaNa yogya hotA hai / aura nahIM to phira jisakA jisa samaya mokSa honA hai usase eka muhUrta pahale bhI mithvAtvI se samyaktvI vana kara karmanAzakara vaha siddha ho jAtA hai| zaGkA-- taba to phira samayakA hI mUlya rahA, AtmAke puruSArtha yA uparyuka cAralabdhiyoMke honekI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? uttara- jisa samaya bhI jisa kisI ko mukti prApta hogI yaha usase pUrvameM uparyukta labdhiyoM kI sahAyatA se apane pauruSa ko vyakta karate huye samyaktva lAbha kara kramaza. upayoga ko nirmala banAne se hogii| jaise mAnalo ki daza jIva eka sAtha mukti pAne vAle haiM ve dazA hI ekasau ekasau varSa kI anapavalaM Ayu lekara eka sAtha hI janma bhI manupya kA le cuke haiM jinhoMne ki pahale kahIM samyaktva nahIM prAptakara pAyA hai / vo jabataka ki ATha varSake nahI hoMge usake pahale to koI bhI na to samyaktva hI prApta kara sakegA aura na muni hI bana skegaa| parantu AThavarSapUrNa hote hI una me se eka vo guru ke pAsa pahuMca kara unake upadezalAbha kara samyagdarzana grahaNa karake saMyamI muni bhI cana kara kucha hI dera bAda kSapakoNI mADakara ghAti karmoM kA nAza mI kara ke kevala jJAno bana baiThatA hai| dUsarA usI samaya

Page #72
( 60 ) yA usase kucha samaya bAda samyagdarzana prApta karake muni bhI vana jAtA hai kintu kevalajJAna nahI kara pAtA, kucha varSo bAda me kevalI bana pAtA hai tIsarA samyagdarzana ko to prApta kara letA hai kintu javAna avasthA taka gRhastha avasthA meM rAjyapAda bhoga kara phira muni banatA hai aura munibana ne ke anantara hI kevalI bhI bana jAtA hai / cothA samyagdRpTi bana kara kucha dina ke vAda kumArgarata ho jAtA hai magara phira vApisa sudhara kara muni bana jAtA hai evaM kevalI bana kara mokSa pAtA hai| pAMcavAM gRhasthadazA me to samyagdRSTi suzIla rahatA hai kintu muni hone ke bAda bhraSTa hojAtA hai so jAkara anta me vApisa salaTa pAtA hai / chaTA anta samaya taka sadgRhastha raha vara ThIka anta samaya meM muni banatA hai aura kevala jJAnI / sAtavAM anta samaya taka bhI vyasanoM meM phaMsA raha kara sirpha maraNa ke eka muhUrta pahale samyagdRSTi aura muni bhI bana kara kevalI bhI tabhI bana letA hai / ityAdi rUpa se uname jo cicitratA hotI hai vaha unakI itara labdhiyoM kI vizeSatA aura puruSArtha bizepa ke hI to kAraNa hotI hai / astu / kAla labdhi aura uparyukta cAro dhiyo ko bhI prApta karake jaba yaha jIva samyaktva ke sammukha hotA hai taba kyA kucha hotA hUM so batAte haiM - sUryodayAtpUmiva prabhAtaH samyaktvataH prAkkaraNAkhyatAtaH pravartate tena tamohatirvA'to'ntamuhUrtAcadahaspatirvA / 28

Page #73
arthAt- sUryodaya honevAlA hotA hai vo usase pahale prabhAta hokara usase andhakAra phaTatA hai phira sUrya pragaTa hotA hai vaise hI samyaktva hone se parale isa AtmA kA karaNa nAma kA prakrama surU hotA hai jisase ki mithyAtva moha karma kA nAza hokara samyaktva pragaTa hotA hai / vaha karaNa tIna taraha se hotA hai, adhaHkaraNa apUrvakaraNa aura anivRttikaraNa jisase ki AtmA nirmala, nirmalatara aura nirmalatama hotI hai jaise kisI bhI maile kapar3e ko pAnI se gIlA karake dhoyA jAtA hai to usakA uparikA kucha maila nikala jAtA hai phira sAbuna lagA kara dhone se ujalA nikalatA hai kintu kucha kamI rahajAtI hai so duvArA sAbuna lagAkarake dhone para vaha bilakula svaccha hojAyA karatA hai / yAda rahe ki meha karma ko darzanamoha aura cAritra moha ke bheda se do bhAgoM meM bATA gayA hai aura donoM hI taraha kA moha nAza hone se spaSTa samyaktva-pUrA kharApana ho pAtA hai aura dono hI prakAra ke moha ko nAza karane ke liye AtmA ko uparyukta tIno karaNa karane hote haiN| kintu una donoM taraha ke moha meM se darzanamoha dhUmase kI kArikha ke samAna cIThadAra hotA hai aura cAritra moha jo hai vaha kAyaloM ke saMsarga se lagI huI kArikha kI taraha sAdhAraNa se prayAsa se dUra honAne vAlA hai ataH moha zabda se pradhAnatayA darzanamoha hI liyA jAtA hai aura cAritra moha ko rAga dveSa zabda se / aura dUsarI thAta yaha bhI hai ki darzanamoha kA java abhAva kiyA jAtA hai

Page #74
( 62 ) to usake sAthame AMzika cAritramoha-anantAnuvandhi krodhamAna mAyA loma kA bhI prabhAva ho letA hai jaba ki samyagdarzana hotA hai / ataH samyaktva zabda se bhI adhikatara samyagdarzana ko hI liyA jAtA hai jisake ki sAtha anyAyAbhakSya me apravartanarUpa cAritra hotA hI hai / jo ki samyagdarzana uparyukta parikara hone se sampanna hotA hai / AtmA eka relagAr3I kI bhAMti hai jo ki mokSa nagara ko jAnA cAhatI hai aura usakA mokSa ke sammukha ravAnA honA samyaktva hai / usameM kAlalabdhi to rela kI paTarI sarIkhI hai jisake ki vinA rela nahI cala sakatI vaise hI kAlalabdhi pAye binA samyaktva bhI nahI hotA kSayopasamalabdhi kA honA-sajJipane kA pAnA so rela ke pahiyoM sarIkhA hai jisake ki hone se Age baDhA jA sakatA hai| dezanAlabdhi sITI kA kAma karatI hai jo ki sujhAva detI hai| vizuddhi labdhi lena saphAI kA sA kArya karatI hai tAki Age bar3hane meM koI rukAvaTa nahI rahe / prAyogyalabdhi koyalA aura jala kA yA vAyalara kA kAma karatI hai jo ki zakti pradAna karatI hai kintu karaNalabdhi cAvI yA haiNDila kA kAma karatI hai jisake ki ghumAnese rela cala hI par3atIhai / astu / samyaktva hone para isa AtmA kI kaisI ceSTA hotI hai so batAte hai tatvArthamAzraddadhato'syadUra-vartitvamanyAyapathAnmRdUraH / jAnAti bhogAnrujijAyumela-tulyAnatonatyajatISTakhelaH // 26

Page #75
( 63 ) arthAt - tasya bhAvastatvaM vastu ke svarUpa kA nAma tatva hai aura usase jo prayojana sadhe, vastu ke svarUpa se jo kAma nikale use tatvArtha evaM usa tatvartha kA jo zraddhAna kare use mAne use tatvArtha zraddhAnI kahate haiN| samyagdRSTi jIva tatvArthazraddhAnI hotA hai / midhyAdRSTi vastu ke svabhAva ko nahI mAnatA AtmA ke sahaja bhAva ko svIkAra nahI karatA aura na vaha ajIva pudgala ke hI svabhAva ko samajhatA hai| usakI to dRSTi saMyogIbhAva para rahatI hai / zarIra sahita cetana ko hI AtmA yAnI jIva aura inadRzyarUpa pudgala skandhoM ko ajIva mAnatA hai / ye kIr3I makor3A pazu pakSI deva nArakI aura manuSya ye to jIva hai tathA ITa patthara cUnA vageraha ajIva haiM vasa aura kucha nahIM aisA samajhatA hai / athavA pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura AkAza ina pRthak 2 paJcabhUtoM ke mela se vane huye isa sacepTa zarIra ko hI jIva samajhatA hai / isa liye yaha kIr3A makor3A yA yaha manuSya maragayA arthAt jIva naSTa ho gayA evaM yaha jala meM maiMDaka, govarameM dImaka, ghRta meM giMDolA aura viSThA me gur3avANiyAM kIr3A paidA hogayA / arthAt inase hI jIva nipajagayA aisA mAnatA hai / thor3A agara Age bar3hA to mAnatA hai ki yaha zarIra to miTTI kA putalA hai aura AtmA rUpa rasa gandhAdi se rahita eka vyApaka hai sarvatra hai yaha bhI saMyogI bhAva hI huvA / athavA parabrahma eka hai yaha saba usIkI mAyA hai yaha bhI saMyogI vikArI bhAva huvA ityAdi

Page #76
( 64 ) rUpa se tatvazraddhAnI banA huvA hai / vastu ke svarUpa ko aura kA aura mAne huye hai / kabhI agara sadguru kA samAgama ho gayA to unake kahane ko jJAna meM lekara kahatA hai ki yaha ...ityAdi saba para vastu haiM mai inase bhinna hU~ karma jaba hai, AtmA meM hokara bhI AtmA se bhinna hai, AtmA merI unase bhinna jJAnamaya hai ityAdi / taba kahIM ceSTA meM azubha se zubha para bhI AtA hai parantu parasaMyoga rahita zuddhasvabhAva para ruci nahI lAtA hai| yaha bhI kahatA hai ki rAga dva eSa merA svarUpa nahIM hai vikAra hai, mai jIva haeNU cetanA svarUpa hU~ isa prakAra saptatatvAdi ke vicArase vartamAna meM saralabhAva hotA hai / kintu svabhAva kI mahimA ko pakar3a nahI pAtA saMyogajabhAva kI ora hI jhukA huvA rahatA hai jaise ki kisI vaizyAvAja ko samajhAyA jAya, ki vaizyA to dhana se dostI rakhatI hai vaha tumase pyAra nahI karatI tuma usake sAtha me premameM phaMsa kara dukha pAvoge apanI dharU strI jo saccA pyAra rakhatI hai usase mila kara ArAma se raho to isa bAta ko suna to letA hai aura yAda bhI rakhatA hai kintu usa vaizyA kI cApalUsIbharI ceSTA ko hRdaya para se nahI utaratA hai taba taka yaha udhara se haTa kara apanA kadama idhara nahI rakhatA vaise hI midhyA dRSTi jIva bhagavAna vIra kI bANI ko sunatA hai, use jJAna meM lAtA hai magara apanI paryAya buddhi ko dila para se nahIM utara pAtA zaucatA hai ki Rho yaha zarIra na ho to maiM japa tapa saMyama kaise pAla saktA hU~ kaise

Page #77
( 65 ) apanA bhalA kara sakatA huuN| isa vicAra para nahI jama pAtA ki merA AtmA minnadravya hai aura yaha zarIra yudgala paramANuvA kA puJja hai. isakA mere sAtha me vAstava me kyA mela hai kucha nahI / pratyeka dravya bhinna bhinna hotA hai eka dravya dUsare ke sAtha milakara kabhI eka nahI hojAtA aura jaba ekatA nahIM, vahAM kauna kisakA sudhAra aura vigAr3a kara sakatA hai| isa zarIra ke paramANu apane rUpase zAzvata haiM to merA zrAtmAbhI apane rUpame zAzvata sadA rahane vAlA hai isa prakAra dravya dRSTi ko apanAne se samyagdarzana hotA hai| hAM AtmA ke vikAra hone me vikArI pudgala - paramANu samUha nimitta rUpa ho sakatA hai kintu dravya kI apekSA se dekhA jAya to pratyeka paramANu bhI pRthaka pRthak hI haiN| do paramANu kabhI bhI mila kara eka nahIM hote aura eka pRthaka paramANu kabhI bhI vikArakA nimitta kAraNa nahIbana sakatA arthAt dravya dRSTi se koI dravya anya dravya ke vikAra kA nimitta nahI hotA balki dravya haTi se dekhA jAya to vikAra koI cIja hai hI nahIM / jIva dravya meM bhI dravya dRSTi se nahI kintu paryAya dRSTise vikAra hai| matalava isa jIva kI vartamAna avasthA rAga dvepa rUpa ho rahI hai usame karmodaya nimittakAraNa jarUra hai kintu paryAya to kSaNasthAyI hai| ataH use gaurA karake dravya draSTi se dekhA jAya to karma phira cIja hI kyA hai kucha bhI nahI, karma to pudgala paramANuvI ke skandha vizeSa kA nAma hotA hai aura dravyatvena pratyeka paramANu bhinna 2 haiM skandha hote

Page #78
hI nahI haiM to phira jIva ke vikAra kA nimitta kauna aura nimica ke binA vikAra kahAM se ? isa prakAra dravya dRSTi ke apanAne para rAga dveSa ko utpattikA kAraNa hI jaba nahI rahatA to vItarAgabhAva sahaja pApAta hotA hai / evaM jo bhI vItarAga bane hai| ve saba isI ko svIkAra karake usake upara calane se bane haiM isa prakAra ke tAtvika prayojana ko jo mahAnubhAva hRdayaGgama kara letA hai usakA mAnasa kamase kama pASANa sadRza kaThoratA ko ulAMgha kara makkhana sarIkhI komalatA ko svIkAra kara letA hai / yadyapi yaha jIva jaba taka ki saMyama dhAraNa nahI karatA taba taka apane pUrva karmodaya se prApta huye samucita viSaya bhogoM ko bhogatA jarUra hai parantu jaise koI rugNa AdamI roga kI pIr3Ako na sahasakane ke kAraNa usake pratIkAra svarUpa dayA kA upayoga kiyA karatA hai vaise hI yaha bhI unheM apane kAma meM lAtA hai / phira bhI yaha apane aiza ArAma kI apekSA dUsare sajanoM ko ArAma pahuMcAne meM vizeSa saMlagna rahatA hai| apane isa carma ke liye nahI kintu dharma ke liye sadA hI utkariThata rahatA hai ataH apanI dhANiyoM ko bhI lAta mAra kara prANiyoM ke bhale ke liye marane ko taiyAra rahatA hai evaM sahajatayA anyAya mArga se dUra rahatA hai kyoM ki AtmatvamaGga dadhato'mibhRSTi, paryAya evAsyavabhUvadRSTiH / sAMsametasyanitAntamantodravye'dhunA dRSTirudevijantoH 30

Page #79
( 67 ) - arthAt- samyagdarzana hone se pUrva meM Aja taka jo yaha jIva paryAya dRSTi ho rahA thA, apane zarIra ko hI apanA svarUpa samajha rahA thA, deha ko hI AlmA mAne huve vaiThA thA, isa zarIra se bhinna zrAtmA ko koI cIja nahIM samajhatA thA ataH isa zarIra ko hI moTA tAjA aura suDola banAne meM juTA huvA thA evaM java zarIra se nyArA AtmA koI cIja nahIM to paraloka svarga aura naraka vageraha phira rahehI kyA ? kucha nahI isa liye niHsaMkoca hokara pApa pAkhaeDa karane meM juTarahA thA, apane isa zarIra ko puSTa karane ke liye dUsaroM kI jyAna kA duzmana banA huvA thA / apanI jyAna bahu mUlya kintu dUsare kI jyAnakA koI bhI mUlya nahI ataH isakeliye bhakSyAbhakSyakA vicAra to kucha thA hI nahI, sarva bhakSI bana rahA thaa| corI cugalakhorI karake bhI apanA matalaba siddha karane meM laga rahA thA koI bhI prakAra kI roka thAma to isake dila ke liye thI hI nahI niraMkuza niDara ho rahA thA agara Dara thA to isa bAta kA ki yaha zarIra vigar3a na jAve 1 koI dUsarA AdamI mujhe kucha kapTa na de baiThe 2 isa zarIra meM koI roga vedanA na ho jAve 3 aura bhI na mAlUma kisa samaya kaunasI Apaci muka (isa zarIra) para Apar3e 4 tAki maiM mArA jAUM 5 kyA karU kahAM jAUM koI merA nahIM jisakI zaraNa gahU~ 6 koI aisA sthAna nahI jahAM para nA chipU 7 isa prakAra ke Darake mAre kAMpA karatA thaa| isakI samajha meM yaha sArI duniyAM hI isakI

Page #80
( 6 ) duzmana thI kyoM ki yaha thA apane matalaba kA yAra, duniyAM kA kAMTA / Apa dhApa cukA to duniyAM chakI aura Apa marA to jagatpralaya ho gayA, yaha bhAvanA / isa liye sabase baira kisIse bhI pra ema nahI agara kahI huvA bhI to vaha bhI svArtha ko liye huve Uparase dikhAU prama huvA isa prakAra apane zarIra kA hI sAthI hokara kupatha kA pathika ho rahA / kintu aba jaba samyag darzana hogayA to antastala me Atma dravya para vizvAsa ho liyA ki merI AtmA isa zarIra meM hokara bhI isa zarIra se bhinna hai aura saccidAnanda svarUpa hai isa prakAra ke vizvAsa ke dvArA isakA vaha uparyukta vizvAsa aba jAtA rahA evaM jo - nizcayanaya ke dvArA vyavahAranaya pratiSedhya hai aura nizcayanaya kA Azraya lene para hI jIva samyagdRSTi banatA hai isa prakAra ke zrI kundakundAcArya ke kathanako sArthaka kara dikhalArahA hai kyoMkivavahAraNayobhAsadi jIvo deho ya havadi khaluiko / ducchiyassa jIvo deho yakadAviekaTTo ||27|| AcArya zrI ne hI apane samayasAra me vatalAyA hai ki jo jIva ko aura deha ko eka batalAyA karatA hai vaha vyavahAranaya hotA hai kintu jo jIva aura dehako kabhI bhI eka na batAkara sarvadA bhinna bhinna batalAtA ho vaha nizcaya naya hai / parantu samyagdRSTi jIva nizcaya nayAzrayI hotA hai isakA matalaba yaha nahIsamajhanA cAhiye ki vaha vyavahAra ko bilakula bhUla hI jAtA ho apitu itara prANiyoMke prati vaha vyavahAra kA pUrA pUrA AdI hotA hai I

Page #81
( 66 ) apane zarIra para agara koI Apatti AtI hai, use sahana karatA hai usameM patthara ke samAna majabUta dilavAlA rahatA hai| ghabarAtA nahI hai zocatA hai ki yaha citra bAdhA merA kyA bigAr3a sakatI hai, yaha to zarIra para hotI hai, merI AtmA to zarIra se bhinna hai usakA koI bigAr3a isase nahI hosakatA isa mere kahalAne vAle zarIra ke bhI paramANu vastutaH saba bhinna bhinna nitya haiM unakA bhI isase vigAr3a ho sakatA hai kyA ? kintu nahI phira ghabarAne kI bAta hI kaunasI hai iti / magara vahI jaba dUsarI para kisI prakAra ko Apatti ko AI huI dekhatA hai to jhaTa hI agni se makkhana kI bhAMti isakA mana pighala uThatA hai, yathA zakti use una para se dUra karane kI ceSTA karatA hai| vahAM yaha nahIM zocatA ki inakI AtmA to zarIra se bhinna hai ityAdi / aura isI liye apanI tarapha se jahAM taka ho sake kisI ko bhI kisI prakAra kA kaSTa denA hI nahIM cAhatA hai kyoM ki yaha jAnatA hai ki inakI AtmA aura zarIra paraspara jaba eka bandhana rUpa haiM to phira inake zarIra meM kiyA huvA kaSTa inakI AtmA ko hI hotA hai, usa kaSTa kA sambedana to inakI AtmA hI karatI hai| aisA zoca kara hiMsA, jhUTha, corI abhakSya bhakSaNAdi kukamoMse bacA huvA rahatA hai, sabake sAtha mitratA kA vyavahAra karatA hai / pUrvokta mithyAdRSTi sarIkhI krUratA kA isa meM nAma leza bhI nahI rahatA, yaha sabhI ke sAthame prema kA vartAva rakhatA hai| kisI ke bhI prati

Page #82
(70) isakA paira virodha dvIpa bhAva prathama to hotA hI nahI agara kahIM kisI para hotA bhI hai to putra ke prati pitA kI bhAMti use tAr3anA dekara use satpatha para lAne ke liye snehAnvayI ropa huvA karatA hai jaisA ki viSNukumAra svAmI kA roSa ki brAhmaNa para huvA thA to jisakI ki gaNanA dvaSa meM nahI honI cAhiye / yadyapi isa samyagdRSTi kA khuda kA bholepana bageraha se koI avinaya kara detA hai to usakI tarapha yaha kucha dhyAna nahIM detA parantu kisI ke dvArA kiye gaye huye pUjya puruSoM ke avinaya ko yaha kabhI sahana nahI kara sakatA kyoM ki Apa unakA yathAvyavahAra pUrNa vinaya karatA hai| yadyapi zarIra se AtmA ko bhinna mAnatA hai ataH zarIra meM se bahane vAle pasIne ko AtmA kI kriyA na mAna kara use zarIra kI kriyA mAnatA hai, parantu khAnA, pInA, strI sambhoga karanA aura kapar3A pahananA jaisI kriyAvoM ko nire zarIra kI hI kriyA nahIM mAnatA valki vahAM para zarIra aura AtmA ko eka jAna kara unheM to apane hI dvArA kI gaI huI mAnatA hai| isa prakAra nizcayanaya sahita vyavahAranaya kA anuyAyI hotA hai| hAM pUrvokta mithyA dRSTi kI bhAMti nire. vyavahAra kA hI anuyAyI ho so bAta aba nahI hai kintu sadvyavahAra kA dhAraka hotA hai / kyoM ki isakA darzana moha to galagayA phira bhI cAritra moha bAkI hai tAki rAgAMza ke vaza hokara ise aisA karanA hotA hai aura isI liye yaha sarAga samyagdRSTi

Page #83
( 1 ) - kahA jAtA hai / astu / isa prakAra Atma-prayatna se mithyAtva ko davA kara samyaktva prApta kiyA jAtA hai vahAM kitanI derataka rahatA hai aura usakA kyA nAma hai so batAte hai-- samyaktvametatprathamopazAma, mantamuhUrtAvadhibhAtinAma / pazcAtumithyAtvasuniyadvAprAptizcasamyakprakRteriyavAk // 31 // arthAt-mithyAdRSTi se samyagdRSTi banane vAle do prakAra ke jIva hote haiM eka anAdi, dUsarA sAdi / so anAdi mithyA pTi jIva eka darzana-mohanIya aura cAra anantAnucandhi kapAya ina pAMca prakRtiyoM kA upazama karake unheM davAkara samyagdarzana prAma karatA hai jo ki samyagdarzana eka antamuhUrta mAtra kAla taka rahatA hai parantu isa antamuhUrta mAna samyaktvakAla meM vaha jIva apane Atma-pariNAmoM dvArA sancA meM rahane vAle usa mithyAdarzana karmake tIna Tukar3e karaletA hai / darzanamoha, mizramoha aura samyak prakRti moha karma / aba samyagdarzana kA kAla mamApta hote hI agara mithyAtva kA udaya AyA to vApisa mithyA dRSTi bana jAtA hai phira java kamI samyagdRSTi banatA hai to yaha sAdi miNyAiSTi jIva apanI tIna to darzanamoha kI aura cAra anantAnuvandhi kapAya ina sAta prakRtiyoM kA upazama karane se samyagdRSTi ho pAtA hai| isa prakAra mithyASTise josamyagdRSTi banatA hai usake samyagdarzana ko prathamopazama samyaktva kahate haiM / hAM isa prathamopazama

Page #84
samyaktvavAle ke darzanamoha kA udaya na Akara samyakprakRti moha kA udaya AyA to kSAyopazamika tamyagdRSTi aura agara mizramohanIya kA udaya AyA to mizrasthAnI bhI bana sakatA hai kintu bAda meM phira mithyA dRSTi honA par3atA hai / aisA kitanI bAra hotA hai so nIce batAte haiMmithyAdazAtaH smupaitismygdshaamto'nyaavhusho'bhigmy| yAvatkhanukSAyikabhAvajAtistatpUrtito'ntezivatAMprayAti - 2 arthAt- isa prakAra apane usa arddhapudgala parivartana kAla meM yaha jIva mithyA dRSTi se samyagdRSTi aura samyagdRSTi .se phira mithyA dRSTi anaginatIvAra bhI hojA sakatA hai jaba taka ki ise kSAyikabhAva kI prApti na ho jAtI hai / anta meM jaba adhika se adhika apane antima janma se pUrva ke tIsare janma meM darzana moha kA nAza karake cAyikasamyaktva prApta karatA hai yAnI kSAyika samyagdarzana jisa bhava meM hotA hai usa bhava sahita cAra bhava taka saMsAra meM adhika se adhika rahatA hai kyoMki phira bhI kSAyika cAritrakA prApta karanA isake liye bAkI rahajAtA hai so use apane carama janma meM prApta hokara ghAti kamoM kA nAzakara kevala jJAnI banakara Ayu ke anta meM azarIra hote 'huye sAkSAdamUrta siddha dazA prApta karatA hai / so Aja taka ke bIte huye kAla meM aise ananta siddha paramAtmA ho gaye haiM jinakA saMkSipta svarUpa nIce batalAte haiM

Page #85
- vande'ntimAMgAyitabodhamUrtInupAcasamyaktvaguNorupUrtIn / lokAgragAnvizvavidekabhAvAnahaMsadAnandamayaprabhAvAn // 3 // __ arthAt siddha hojAne ke bAda unakI AtmAkA pariNamana unake antima zarIra se kucha nyUna tathA rUpa rasa gandhAdi se rahita horahatA hai / ve paripUrNa zuddhatA ko liye huye jJAna darzanAdi ananta guNo ke bhaNDAra ho rahate haiN| yadyapi ve siddha bhagavAna jAkara loka ke agrabhAga meM virAjamAna ho rahate haiM magara apane sahaja akhaNDa jJAna se vizvabhara ke padArthoko spaSTarUpa se jAnate rahate haiM / isa liye sadA Anandamaya svabhAva ke dhAraka hote haiM aise siddhaparameSThiyoM ko merA namaskAra ho| astu / usa siddhadazA kA mUla bhUta vIja jo samyaktva hai vaha kaise prasphuTa hotA hai so batAte haiMha~gamohakarma tritayasyatasya cAritramohAyacatuSTayasya / samyaktvamastUpazamAcanAzAnigadyate'muSyadazAsamAsAt 34 arthAt-jaise jamIna ke andara chipA huvA vIja, jo hai yaha anUparapana, khAda, pAnI aura palAva kI madada se samaya pAkara apanI smaraNa zakti ke dvArA miTTI ko davAkara aMkurita ho letA hai vaise hI karmo ke bhAra se dayA huvA yaha jIvAtmA bhI jaba pUrvokta kSayopazama,dezanA,vizuddhi aura prAyogyalabdhi kI madadase kAlalabdhi hone para apanI karaNa zakti ke dvArA mohako davA kara samyaktavAn banatA hai / mohakarma kA hrAsa upazama, kSaya

Page #86
( 74 ) aura kSayopazama ke bheda se tIna taraha kA hotA hai ataH samyaktva ke bhI aupazamika, kSAyika aura kSAyopazamika isa prakAra tIna hI bheda ho jAte haiM / yAda rahe ki mohake darzanamoha aura cAritra moha aise do bheda hote haiM so darzanamoha ke sAtha hI sAtha cAritramoha kA bhI prabhAva ho jAtA ho aisI bAta nahIM kintu darzanamoha ke abhAva me cAritramoha bilakula achUtA hI banA raha jAtA ho, vaha apanI pUrI tAkata banAye rekhatA ho aura samyagyadarzana ho jAve so bAta bhI nahIM hai / kintu darzanamoha ke sAtha cAritra moha kI bhI eka caturthAzali ho letI hai tabhI samyagdarzana hotA hai ataH samyagdarzana ko bhI samyaktva zabda se kaha diyA jAtA hai varanA to samyagktva nAma to moha ke prabhAva kA hai / astu / darzana moha kI tIna prakRtiyAM aura cAritra moha kI surU kI anantAnuvandhi nAma vAlI cAra prakatiyAM ina sAta prakRtiyoM kA upazama hone para to aupazamika samyagdarzana hotA hai jisako ki prathamopazamika samyagdarzana bhI kahate haiM kyoMki eka aupazamika samyagdarzana vaha bhI hotA hai jisako ki upazama zreNi ke sammukha hone vAlA bAyopazAmika samyagdRSTi jIva prApta karatA hai| jo ki apanI samyaka prakRtikA upazama aura anantA nuvandhi catuSTaya kA visaMyojana karake kara pAtA hai usako dvitIyaupazamika samyagdarzana kahA jAtA hai| unhIM sAta prakRtiyoMkA kSaya honese,unameM hone vAle karmatva kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAne se jo ho vaha kSAyika samyagdarzana

Page #87
( 5 ) - hotA hai / cakArase kSAyopazamika samyagdarzana bhI hotAhai joki kSayopazama se hotA hai / vartamAna kAla me udaya AnaM yogya karmoM ke sarvaghAti sparddhako kA to udayAbhAvI kSaya ho, ve apanA kucha bhI asara zrAtmA para na dikhA kara vekAra hote jA rahe hoM aura dezaghAti sar3akoM kA udaya ho arthAt ve apanA prabhAva dikhAte rahate ho kintu AgAmI kAla me udaya Ane vAle sparddhakoM kA sadayasthopazama ho yAnI unakI bhI sadIraNa na ho Ave aisI karmoM kI avasthA ko kSayopazama kahate haiN| matalava ki AtmAke jJAnAvaraNAdi pATha karmome se jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mAhanIya aura antarAya ye cAra karma to ghAti karma kahalAte haiM kyoM ki ye AtmA ke jJAnAdi guNoM kA ghAta karate haiN| vAkI ke cAra karma aghAti hote haiM kyoM ki ve svamukha se AtmaguNoM kA ghAta nahIM karate kintu unhIM ghAti karmo kI sahAyatA karate haiM / so una ghAti kamoM meM do taraha ke sparddhaka hote haiM, eka to sarvaghAti jo ki AtmaguNoM ko pUrItora se ghAtate hoM aura dezaghAti jo ki AtmaguNoM kA AMzikarUpa meM ghAta karate hoM / evaM samyaktva ko na hone dene vAlI-upayukta sAta prakRtiyoM meM se eka samyakprakRti to dezAMti hai, vAkI kI chaH prakRtiyAM sarvadhAti / so kSAyopazamika samyagdRSTi ke una chaH prakRtiyoM kA to vipAkodaya na ho kara sirpha pradezodaya hotA rahatA hai unake sparddhaka to mRta prAya hokara nikalate rahate haiM kintu eka samyakprakRti apanA

Page #88
( 76 ) phala dikhalAtI rahatI hai tAki usake samyagdarzana kA ghAta na hokara usake pariNAmoM meM cala bicalapanA hotA rahatA hai| jaise ki buDhr3he ke hAtha me hone vAlI lAThI apanA kArya karatI huI bhI sthira aura dRr3ha na hokara hilatI huI rahA karatI hai| bAkI ke aupazamika aura kSAyika samyagdRSTi ke pariNAma sudRDha aura nirmala hote haiM jaise ki javAna AdamI ke hAtha me hone vAlI talavAra apanA kArya acchI taraha se karatI hai / astu / isa samyagdRSTi kI bhI ceSTA kaisI hotI hai so hI saMkSepa me Age batA rahe haiM yaM punarloka pathesthito'pi na sambhavettAtvikavRttilopI najaGgamAyAti suvarNa khaNDa: paDhke patitveva loha daNDaH | 35 | | arthAt- yaha uparyukta samyagdRSTi jIva yadyapi samyagdarzana prApta kara cukA hai phira bhI caritramoha kA aMza isakI AtmA me abhI vidyamAna hai isa liye pravRtti isakI ThIka jaisI honI cAhiye vaisI abhI nahI ho pAI hai / yadyapi jAna cukA hai ki yaha zarIra mere se yA merI AtmA se bhinna hai tathA jitane bhI ye mAtA pitA strI putrAdi rUpa sAMsArika nAte haiM ve sabhI isa zarIra ke sAtha haiM aisA, phira bhI isa zarIra ke nAtedAroM ko hI logoM kI bhAti apane nAtedAra samajhate huye unake sAtha meM vaisA hI vartAva kiyA karatA hai| to bhI apanI usa tAtvika zraddhAko kho nahI DAlatA hai valki isa vyAvahArika

Page #89
( 77 ) - ceSTA se bhI usako puSTa karane kI koziza karatA hai / isa bAta ke samajhane ke liye hameM maiMnAsundarI ko yAda karanA cAhiye / mainA se jaba usake pitA ne kahA ki beTI mainA, terI bar3I bahana surasundarI ke samAna tU bhI tere pati ko nigAha karale tU kahegI usI mahArAja kumAra ke sAtha meM mai terI zAdI krduuNgaa| isa para pitA ko pitA mAnate huye mainA ne kahA ki pitA jI yaha merA kAma nahIM hai yaha to ApakA kArya hai Apa jisake bhI sAtha meM ucita samajhe merI zAdI kara / isa para pitA yayapi nArAja huvA aura bolA ki dekha tU apane 'pati ko apane Apa hU~Dha le nahIM to isameM acchA nahI, kintu terA bahuta burA ho jAvegA ityAdi / kintu mainA to apanI zraddhA ko aTala kiye huye thI ki mere pUrvopArjita karma ke anusAra jisa kisI ke sAtha meM merA sambandha honA hai vahI to hogA isameM koI kyA kara sakatA hai / to phira mai kyoM vyartha hI nirlana vanU aura kyo kAyaroM kI zreNI meM apanA nAma likhAne kA kAma kruu| zaGkA-to kyA apane bhale ke liye prayatna karanA kAyaratA hai ? yalki vaha to puruSArtha hai / uttara - Apa kauna aura usakA bhalA kyA karanA ? Apa to haiM AlmA jisakA ki bhalA vItarAgatA meM hotA hai so kapAyodaya kA nimitta upasthita hone para bhI usako apane upayoga meM na lAkara vItarAgatA arthAt- mandakadAyitA ko

Page #90
( 5 ) + aura bhukanA isI kA nAma to yatna hai jaisA ki maiMnA ne kiyaa| thaa| pratyuta nimittAnusAra pariNamana karake kAryoM ko puSTa ... karanA to kAyaratA hai jaisA ki ajJAnI jIva kiyA karatA hai| yahI do saMsArI jIva aura muktimArgI jIvameM paraspara vizeSatA .. hotI hai / kIcar3ameM par3akara lohA jaGga pakar3a jAyA karatAhai,magara sonA vaisA nahI hotA vaha bhale hI 'jaba taka usameM par3A hai usase lipA huvA rahatA hai phira jahAM use jarAsA pAnI se dhoyA ki mApha sutharA ho letA hai / vasa to vaise hI samyagdRSTi jIva bhI jaba taka gRhastha hotA hai yA kapAyavAn hai taba taka karma aura karmaphalarUpa ajJAna cetanAmayI ceSTAvAlA hotA hai phira bhI mithyApTi kI apekSA se usameM bahuta kucha antara hotA hai so hI nIce spaSTa karate haiM etasya vADyAtmavato'picetaH karmaNyathokarmaphaletR cetaH / tathApirAmasyacarAvaNasye, babuddhimAnantaramAzupazyet // 36 // arthAt- yadyapi udaya meM Aye huye karma ke phala ko mithyAdRSTi kI taraha se samyagdRSTi bhI bhogatA hai tathA apane kapAyAMza ke anusAra pApake phala ko burA aura puNya ke phalako acchA bhI samajhatA hai ataH jaba taka gRhasthAvasthA meM hotA hai vava taka pApa ke phala se baca kara puNyaphala ko banAye rakhane kI yathA sAdhya buddhipUrvaka ceSTA bhI karatA hai phira bhI ina donoM kI cepTA meM pazu aura manuSya kA sA antara hotA hai|

Page #91
( 12 ) khAne ko pazu bhI khAtA hai aura manuSya bhI kintu pazusirpha peTa pAlane meM hI lagA rahatA hai use aucityAnaucitya kA vicAra nahI rahatA bhUse ke sAtha meM koI kAMTA kaMkaraM miTTI ho use bhI khAjAtA hai to manuSya unheM yatnapUrvaka haTA kara apane bhojana ko mApha sutharA karake khAyA karatA hai / 'kina bachar3oM gAyakA dUdha pItA hai usase zrApa bhI phorapAtA hai aura gAya bhI ArAma se rahatI hai, vaise hI samyagdRSTi kI ceSTA khuda ke liye aura dUsaro ke lite bhI lAbhadAyaka huvA karatI hai parantu mithyA dRSTi jIva apanI cepTA ke dvArA Apa bhI kaSTa bhogatA hai to auroM ko bhI kaSTaprada huvA karatA hai, jaise ki joka parAyA khUna cUsatI hai so use to kaSTa pahuMcAtI hI hai kintu Apa bhI kaSTa uThAtI hai / dekho ki kauTambika jIvana ke bhogane vAle rAma bhI rahe aura rAvaNa bhI thA kintu donoM ke rahana sahana meM kitanA antara thA isako vidvAna AdamI sahaja meM samajha sakatA hai| zrI rAmacandra apane pitA kA vacana vyartha na ho pAve aura mosI kekaI ko kaSTa na pahuMce sirpha isI liye apane nyAyocita rAjya ko bhI bhAI bharata ke liye r3he cale aura Apa jaGgaloM meM ghUmate phire rAste meM bhI jo kuMcha rAjya sampatti pAI use coroM ke liye arpaNa karate cale gaye isI me unheM Ananda prApta thA / jaba sItA harIgaI to usakA patA lagAnA aura zIghra se zIghra lAnA eka Avazyaka bAta thI phira bhI suprIya jaba milA to bole ki merI sItA kI to koI

Page #92
(80) - - - - - bAta nahI maiM pahale tujhe terI sutArA dilAtA hUM, clo| bAhare udAratA aura vAhare paropakAra kyA kahanA ho isa mahacA ke bAre meN.| aba calo rAvaNa kI tarapha-rAvaNa jaba khara dUpaNa jo ki usakA bahane lagatA thA usakI bhI madada ke liye jaba ravAnA huvA aura rAste meM manamohinI-sItA ko jaba dekhapAyA to khara dUSaNa kI sahAyatA karane ko to bhUla gayA aura bIca meM hI sItA ko hathiyAke calatA banA, evaM jaba logoM ne use samajhAyA ki yaha bAta tumhAre lAyaka nahIM hai to gurujanoM kI bAta ko bhI ThukarA kara usane vimIpaNa sarIkhe ' bhAI ko bhI nikAla bAhara kara diyA, kSaNika bhogavilAsa kI lAlasA meM phaMsa kara apane Apake liye tathA auroM ke liye bhI kAMTA bana gayA isI liye rAkSasa kahalAne kA adhikArI huvA / basa to yahI samyagdRSTi aura mithyAdRSTi kI cepTA meM antara hotA hai| mithyAdRSTi jIva bhogoM ke pIche marapUrA detA hai kintu samyagdRSTi gRhastha apane saMprApta bhogoM ko / udAratAke sAtha bhogatAhai so nIce phira spaSTa kara batAte haiMprAptyaitubhogabhyayatetasavyastaMprAptamevAnukarotibhavyaH / sAmrAjvamagIkRtavAnsubhaumaH mutaH puroratraca sArvabhauma: 37 / / arthAt-- mithyAdRSTi jIva naye se naye, bhogoM ko gane ke liye lAlAyita banA rahatA hai jaise kauvA jaba | yAsA hotA hai to eka bUMda kisI ghar3e meM se pIkara phira eka

Page #93
( 81 ) > caMcu kisI dUsare ghar3e me jA mAratA hai aise kaI gRhasthoM ke ghar3oM ko vigAr3a DAlatA hai to bhI tRpta nahIM ho pAtA / bhoga bhogatA ata samyaghaSTi bhI hai magara vaha apane karmodaya ke anusAra jo kucha use prApta hotA hai usI ko santoSa ke sAtha bhogA karatA hai jaise ki pAlatU pillA apane mAlika kI dI huI rUkhI sUkI roTiyoM ko khAkara masta banA rahatA hai / isa bAta ko samakane ke liye hamAre pAThako ko subhauma cakravartI aura bharata cakravati kA smaraNa karanA caahiye| bharata jI to zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn ke jeSTha putra evaM isI yuga ke Adi cakrI hogaye haiM / subhama bhI isa yugake cakravartiyoM meM se eka haiN| donoM hI isa chaH khaeDa pRthvI ke bhoktA the chinave vinave hajAra striyoM ke pati the / aThAraha kor3a ghor3e, corAsI lAkha hAthI, navanidhiyAM aura caudaha ratna ityAdi saba bAteM donoM ke eka samAna thIM / hajAroM deva jina kA sevA aura pagacampI karane vAle the parantu donoM ke zrAtmapariNAmI meM jamIna- zrAsamAna kA sA antara thA, bharata jo dina sarIkhe prakAza ko liye huye the to subhauma rAtri ke andhakAra meM par3A huvA | bharata mahArAja isa saba ThATha ko apane pUrvakRta savikalpa dharma kA phala mAna rahe the ataH dharmako hI prathamArAdhya samajha rahe the aura vItarAgatA ke Ananda ke zrAge ina bhogoM ke sukha ko amRta ke sammukha khala ke Tukar3e jitanA bhI nahIM mAna rahe the isa liye antameM ise tyAga kara UrAsI dera me pUrNa vItarAga ho liye / kintu } *

Page #94
( 82 ) subhauma apane rAjya ko apane bAhuvoM ke bala se prApta kiyA huvA aura bahuta bar3I cIja mAna rahA thA, dharmako DhakosalA samajha rahA thA evaM bhogavilAsa meM magna thA isI liye antame eka Ama ke phala ke svAdamaM par3akara har3akAye huye kutta e kI bhAMti beDhaGgapana se mArA jAkara naraka meM par3A / basa isa prakAra mithyAdRSTi aura samyagdRSTi ke vicAra meM bheda hotA hai balki bhogoM ko bhogate samaya meM bhI donoM kI ceSTA meM bahuta kucha bhinnatA hotI hai usIko nIce udAharaNa se spaSTa karate haiMnAkti bhogAnnama sa lakSmaNatharAmazca krintvantara mapyuzcat yuddha' punaH pANDava kauravAmyA~mithaH kRte'pyantaramevatAbhyAM 38 arthAta- eka rAjya vaibhava ke bhogane vAle rAma aura lakSmaNa ina donoM bhAiyoM meM bhI paraspara meM AtmapariNAmoM meM bahuta kucha antara rahA hai| dekho ki jaba kekaI ke kahane se dazaratha mahArAja ayodhyA kA rAjya bharata ko dene lage to isa para krodha meM Akara lakSmaNa to dhanupa tAna karake dikhAne ke liye khar3e ho jAte haiM magara zrI rAmacandra apanI saralatA dikhalAte huve use aisA karane se roka rahe haiM ki nahI bhaiyyA tuma lar3akapana mata dikhalAvo hameM aisA karanA ucita nahIM / valki mAtA kekaI ke caraNoM mastaka rakhanA aura pitA jI kI AjJAnusAra ayodhyA ko chor3a kara cala hI denA cAhiye / rAvaNa se pratidvandvitA karate samaya bhI lakSmaNa to yaha kahatA

Page #95
( 53 ) - jArahA hai ki rAvaNa bar3A duSTa hai, hama use mAre binA nahIM choDege parantu zrI rAmacandra bolate haiM ki nahI, rAvaNa se hamArA kyA virodha hai, rAvaNa to hamAre bar3oM meM se hai, hameM to hamArI sItA rANI se prayojana hai / rAvaNa jaba bahurUpiNI vidyA siddha karane lagA to sugrIvAdi samI ghabarAye ki use agara bahurUpiNI vidyA siddha hogaI to phira vaha kisI se bhI nahI jItA jAne kA, usake dhyAna meM vighna DAladenA cAhiye / isa para zrI rAmacandra to apanI sahaja gambhIratAse jabAba dete haiM ki isa samaya java ki vaha dharmArAdhanA meM lagA huvA hai vo usa para upadrava macAnA ThIka nahIM hai, bhalehI hamArI sItA hame na mile ityAdi / magara phira bhI lakSmaNa uThatA hai aura guptarUpa se isArA karake rAvaNa ke prati vinna karane ke liye aMgadAdi ko bheja detA hai| isI prakAra sItA kI burAI batalAne ke liye ayodhyA ke loga jaba Aye haiM to lakSmaNa to krodha karake unheM mArane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM kintu zrIrAma unakI bAtako dhyAna se suna kara unhe chAtI se lagA lete haiM aura sItA ko nikAla hI dete haiM / evaM ekasA rAjya bhoga karate huye bhI AtmapariNati kI vizeSatA se hI lakSmaNa vo Aja bhI pAtAla kA rAjya kara rahe haiM kintu zrIrAmacandra antameM karma kATa kara mokSa prApta kara gaye haiM / yahI hAla kaurava aura pANDavoM kA thA donoM rAjya ke hAmI the, donoM paraspara yuddha meM juTe huye the phira bhI eka burAI ke rAste para thA vo dUsarA bhalAI kI ora

Page #96
jA rahA thA / kauravoM kI hareka ceSTA meM krUratA, chala, vizvAsaghAta aura gurudroha sarIkhI bAteM bharI thIM kintu pANDavoM meM eka yudhiSThira kI AjJAnusAra calanA, vinaya, saralatA, satyavAditA Adi guNa dIkha par3ate the| jo ki unakI jIvanI ko par3hane se spaSTa hote haiN| matalaba yaha ki vahI kArya apanI indriyAdhInatA zArIrika ArAma ko lakSya meM rakha kara kiyA jAtA hai to vahAM mithyAtva, pApa-pAkhaNDa prAdhamakatA hai parantu usI kAma ko kartavyazIlatA, paropakAra kI bhAvanA se karane para usameM dhArmikatA kI puTa lagI huI huvA karatI hai jaisA ki nIce ke udAharaNaM se bhI spaSTa hogA khayaSTakhAyaivapatigRhItu mamiprarthanA surasundarItu / sisevaca khAmina mantaravdAcchIsundarIsA madanopazavdA 36 arthAt surasundarI aura mainAsundarI yedono rAjA puSpapAla kI lar3akI thI surasundarI bar3I aura mainA usase choTI / jaba ye donoM par3haneke yogya huI to surasundarI to kisIbhI pANDejI 'ke pAsa kintu mainA kisI AryikA jI ke pAsa vidyA paDhene ke liye rakkhI gii| tukmatAsIra hotI hI hai maMgara sobata kA bhI asara hotA hai isa kahAvata ke anusAra par3hane kI yogyatA to una donoM kI apanI apanI thI hI parantu jaisI unheM zikSA milI usI DhAMce meM unakA upayoga DhalagayA / surasundarI ko pANDe jI ne batalAyA ki jo koI apanI koziza se apane

Page #97
( 85 ) rAma ke sAdhana juTAtA hai vaha apanI jindagI acchI taraha se bitA sakatA hai / kintu mainA ko samajhAyA gayA thA ki mAtA pitA pati patnI bhAI bandhu bageraha kA jo kucha sayoga hotA hai vaha isIke pUrvopArjita karmAnusAra huvA karatA hai / ataH usameM udvima na ho kara unakI yathAsAdhya sevA karate huye apane kartavya kA pAlana karate rahanA cAhiye aura paramaparamAtmA kA smaraNa karate huye apane upayoga ko nirmala banAnA cAhiye tAki Age ke liya saba ThIka hotA calA jAve ityAdi / so ' surasundarI ne to apane vicArAnusAra kisI eka bar3ebhArI rAjakumAra ko apane Apa pati nirvAcita karake usake sAtha vivAha kiyA kintu mainA kA sambandha zrIpAla koDhI ke sAthame kiyA gayA / ava donoM hI apane 2 pati ko apanA 2 pati samajhatI haiM phira bhI donoM ke vicAra me bar3A antara hai| surasundarI to usako apane liye sukhakA sAdhana samajha kara usake sAtha ArAma bhogane lagI aura usame itanI andhI huI ki apane dharma kartavya se zUnya ho jAne ke kAraNa eka dina use bhikhArina bananA par3A / parantu mainA apane Apako kaSTa me DAla kara bhI patikI sevA karanA apanA kartavya mAnatI huI apane antaraMga meM bhagavAna kA smaraNa rakhate huye vizuddha bhAva se usakI sevA karane lagI tAki antameM isa duniyAM ke logoM ke liye Adarza bana gaI / matalaba yaha ki gRhasthatA ke nAte, ekasA hokara bhI midhyAdRSTi jIva apanI ulaTI samajha ke

Page #98
( 6 ) kAraNa usameM phaMsa kara patana karajAyA karatA hai, khakAra me par3I huI makkhI ke samAna / kintu samyagdRSTi jIva apane sanmanIbhAva se agara gRhasthapana meM bhI hotA hai to kAlakSepa jarUra karatA hai phira bhI phaMsa nahI rahatA hai bIca kI sTezana ke upara khar3I ho rahane vAlI gAr3Ike samAna / kintu janasevA kA bhAva liye huye sattA svIkAra karatA hai so batAte haiMnatuGmamAryaM kuvidhAmanusyAdeke tibuddhayAsutamatrapuNyAt / parA tu taM modakaraM vicAryA'bhisannidadhyAdidamAhurAryA: 40 " -- arthAt - yahAM karmaphala cetanA aura karma cetanArUpa ajJAna cetanAkA prakaraNa calA ArahA hai so vaha do prakArakI hotI hai eka zarIrAzrita dUsarI AtmAzrita / so zarIrAzrita ajJAna cetanA to midhyAdRSTikI hotI hai aura AtmAzrita ajJAnacetanA sarAga samyagdRSTi kii| jaise mAtA apane bacce kA pAlana poSaNa karatI hai to usakA pAlana karanA mAtA kA kArya yAnI karma huvA aura usake pAlana karane ke bAre kI jo buddhi-vicAravizeSa usakA nAma cetanA, vaha usakI do prakAra se hotI hai| eka to yaha ki yaha baccA bar3A khUbasUrata hai bar3A suhAvanA hai mujhe bar3A pyArA lagatA hai isa prakAra ke vicAra ko lekara usakA pAlana karanA so yaha to zarIrAzrita karmacetanA huI kyoM ki isameM usa bacce kI AtmA ke hitAhita para koI vicAra na hokara usake zarIra kI ora kA hI vicAra hotA hai / vaha jisa prakAra hRSTa puSTa '

Page #99
( 87 ) vanArahe, usIkI ceSTA kIjAtI hai, bhale hI baccA burI AdatoM meM hI kyoM na par3a jAve, use kucha bhI tAr3anA dene ko taviyata nahI hotI / mo yaha vicAra khoTA aura mohI jIva kA hotA hai| dUsarI vicAradhArA mAtA kI bacce ke prati yaha ho sakatI hai ki isa bacce kI AtmA ne java ki tere udara se zarIra dhAraNa kiyA hai tAki tU isakI mAtA kahalAtI hai to terA kartavya ho jAtA hai ki tU ise aise DhaMga se rakkhe tAki koI pApamaya burI Adata na apanA pAve evaM manuSyatA para Akara apanA bhalA kara sake / yaha isa prakAra ke vicAra se usa bacce kI sambhAla rakhanA so AtmAzrita karma cetanA hai jo ki samyagdRSTi gRhastha jIva kI hotI hai / tAki vaha usa putra pAlanarUpa kArya ke dvArA pApa meM na phaMsa kara puNya kA kartA hotA hai| isI taraha aura bhI bAtoM meM samamalenA cAhiye jaise ki kapar3e pahananA so eka to apane ko ArAmadAyaka samajha kara yathAvitta apane mana ko bhAne vAlA acche se acchA kapar3A pahanatA hai bhale hI vaha sajjanoM kI dRSTi meM usake dezakAlAdi ke viruddha bhI kyoM na ho| aura isI liye vaha usameM pApopArjana karatA hai parantu dUsarA AdamI zocatA hai ki maiM abhI gRhasthAvasthA meM hU~ mujhe vana vihIna rahanA ucita nahIM, mujhe kapar3A pahane rahane kI hI guruvoM kI AjJA hai to vaha apane padastha ke yogya sughaDavala paharatA hai aura apanA devArAdhanAdi kA kAma nikAlavA hai so puNya kamAtA hai / isa prakAra mithyAdRSTi ke kAryoM meM aura

Page #100
( 6 ) - samyagdRSTi ke kAryoM meM antara hotA hai / samyagdRSTi kI hareka ceSTA hI sadbhAvanA ko lekara hotI hai ataH vaha pApApahAraka hokara puNya varddhaka huvA karatI hai kintu midhyAdRSTi ko vahI ceSTA durbhAvanA ko liye huye hone se pApamaya hotI hai / valki mithyASTi jIva eka vAra ke liye tyAga karake nizceSTa hokara niSkarmatA kI ora bhI Aye to bhI vaha pApa se mukta hokara dharmAtmapana ko nahIM prApta ho pAtA so nIce batAte haiMnApnotidharmahirAtmatAtastyaktvApipAyA viSayAnihAtaH dharmAtmavAvijJaupaitivAya-tyAgAtigo'pikSamatAvigAha 41 yadRcchayAntaH karaNahijuSTaM grISmeNanagnatvamitaHsaduSTaH / kaSTa sahansabhyatayaitivAsa zlAghyattvamApnotigRhItadAsa:42 arthAt- eka AdamI ne jeTha ke mahIne meM garmI ke mAre ghabarA kara apane zarIra para ke tamAma kapar3e utAra kara pheMka diye aura naGgA bana gayA to koI bhI use acchA nahIM batAtA, ulaTA duSTa kahakara loga usakA nirAdara karateM haiM kyo ki vaha usakI yahacchAvRtti hai usakA mana usake bilakula bazameM nahI hai| hAMjo AdamI gRhastha hote huye sabhyatA ke nAte para usa samaya usa kar3I uSNatA ko sahana karate huye bhI kapar3e pahane rahatA hai usa kI bar3AI hai usI prakAra midhyAdRSTi jIva apane vahiramapana se agara ina bAharI ke viSaya bhogoM ko tyAgakara dravyaliGgI muni bhI banajAtA hai to bhI vaha dharmAtmA nahI

Page #101
- - - - - ho paataa| hAM isakI apekSA se vaha dharmAtmA hotA hai jo ki avrata samyagdRSTi hai, dekhane meM kisI bhI prakAra kA tyAgI nahIM hai / khAnA, maharanA,trI prasaMga karanA bageraha sabhI taraha ke kArya karatA hai parantu antaraMga meM kSamatA ko liye huye rahatA hai| ucitapane se haTa kara anucita pana kI ora kabhI bhI paira nahIM rakhatA isa prakAra dharma kA dhAraka hotA hai jisa dharma se ki mithyA dRSTi marvathA rahina hotA hai| dharmeNavasaMdhriyate'travantu navastusatvatamRtesamastu / dharmonamithyAzietAni:kisyAditIkakriyateniruti:43 __ arthAt isa para zaGkAkAra kA kahanA hai ki dharma kA dharmI ke sAtha me java nAdAtmya sambandha hotA hai to dharma ke na hone se to phira dharmI bhI nahIM raha sakatA isa liye mithyAdRSTi kI AtmA meM dharma vilakula nahIM hotA yaha kahanA kaise bana sakatA hai isakA uttara nimna prakAra hainAtmA'syadRSTIbhavatItitAvadanyatracetasyakilAtmabhAvaH / adharmavAmityataetisatyamasausvabhAvAtsutarAMnipatya // 44 // arthAt- dharmake sarvathA nahI rahane para to dharmI AtmA kA bhI prabhAva ho jAnA cAhiye aisA tumhArA kahanA ThIka hI hai. saMsArI jIva kI dRSTi meM AtmA bhI kahAM hai / isako samajha meM to AtmA kA abhAva hI hai yaha to Atmatatva ko svIkAra

Page #102
( 60 ) hI nahI karatA, yadi Atmatatva ko mAnaleve to midhyAdRSTi hI kyoM rahe ? yaha to zrAtma zabda kA vAcya isa zarIra ko hI mAne huye hai ataH svabhAva se dUra jAkara yAnI apane dharma se rahita ho kara adharmI bana rahA hai yaha banI huI bAta hai / vizvAsa mAsAdyajinokkavAcikAlenatatvArthamiyAdasAci / aMgIkRte dharmiNi mAtudharmaH sUrye prakAzaH sphuratItimarma // 45 // arthAt - hAM agara usa zrAtma tatva ko jinhoMne prasphuTa kara liyA hai aise zrI jinabhagavAna ke kahane para vizvAsalAve use apane manameM dhAraNa kare to samaya pAkara moha galane se usa Atmatatva kA ThIka ThIka matalaba isakI samajhameM AsakatA hai use yaha hRdaya se svIkAra kara sakatA hai aura jaba zrAtmatatva svIkRta hojAtA hai to dharmike hone para dharma phira sahaja hai jahAM sUrya hai vahAM prakAza avazya hotA hI hai itanA hI isakA saMkSipta bhAMva hai| nakAlalavdhirmavino'stigamyAkSayopazAntiprabhRtiM paraMyAn / jinoktatatvAdhyayaneprayatnaM kuryAdyadiSTapravidhAyiratnaM / 46 // arthAt so kAla labdhi to chadmastha ke jJAna se bAhara kI cIja hai vaha to isake anubhava me AnevAlI nahI hai aura jaba ki manuSya zarIra dhAraNa kiye huye hai to jinavANI ke sunane evaM samajhane kI yogyatA apane Apa prApta hai phira ba

Page #103
( 1 ). - - - phasara hI kyA hai ? naiyyA kinAre para lagI huI hai, yaha uTha kara chalAMga mAre to ghATa para Akara khar3A ho sakatA hai,isake karane kA kAma to ise hI caranA cAhiye kintu yaha to pramAdI ho rahA hai, prathama to jina vANI ke sunane kA nAma bhI ise nahI mAtA agara kahI sunatA bhI hai ki- yaha zarIra dhArI jIva parAzraya meM phaMsa kara rAgI dvopI ho rahA hai tAki duHkhI hai, yadi parAzraya ko chor3a de to rAga dvepa se bhI rahita hokara zuddha saccidAnanda bana sakatA hai aisA / to isame se pahale vAlI bAta ko to pakar3a letA hai ki hAM jina vANI ThIka kahatI hai-maiM parAye vaza hU~ isa liye rakha aura gama kI ulajhana se duHkha pAtA hUM vilakula sahI bAta hai ityAdi magara Age vAlI bAta para dhyAna nahIM detA, bhulA hI detA hai / yAda bhI rakhatA hai to kahatA hai ki parAzraya chUTe to sukha ho so parAzraya kA chUTanA mere hAtha kI bAta thor3e hI hai,para kI hai vaha choDe vo maiM chuuttuu| jaise ki- eka bandara ne canoM ke ghar3e meM apane donoM hAtha DAla diye aura canoM kI muTThI bhara kara nikAlane lagA ghar3e kA muMha choTA hai so phaMsa rahatA hai, zocatA hai ki ghar3e ne mujhe pakar3a liyA hai / yA kisI pAgalane kautukameM Akara kisI khamme ko apanI vAtha meM bhara liyA, donoM hAthoM ke kaGka jor3a liye aura kahatA hai ki mujhe khambhe ne pakar3a liyA hai vasa aisA hI isa saMsArI kA hAla hai / paratantratA kI ora hI vo mukatA svabhAva kA sammAna isakI buddhi meM nahI jama pAvA yaha isake

Page #104
* ( 2 ) - - - - - abhyAsa ko doSa hai kyoMki / yathAvalaM buddhirudetijantorajjUvadasyodalitu samantoH / tAmastuvastupratipasvirevasamAhasamyagjinarAjadevaH / 47 // arthAt- rAgadveSa vAle isa saMsArI jIva kI buddhi eka rassI sarIkhI hai / rassIko jidharakA jaisA bala milatA hai udhara kI hI tarapha usakA ghumAva hotA rahatA hai evaM pUrva vala ke anusAra udhara kI tarapha ko usa kA ghumAva eka anAyAsa sarIkhA ho jAyA karatA hai phira usako agara uvalanA cAhe usame dUsarA vala lAnA cAheM yA use edher3anA cAhe to vaha kaThina sA ho jAtA hai jarAsI asAvadhAnatA meM hAtha me se chUTa kara vApisa udhara ko hI ghUma jAyA karatI hai vaise hI isa saMsArI jIva kI buddhi ko anAdi kAla se parapariNati kA vala prApta ho rahA hai ataH udhara kI tarapha kA ghumAva isake liye eka sahaja sA bana gayA huvA hai ava usako vadala kara usameM dUsarA vala radi lAnA cAhe, use svabhAva kI ora ghumAnA cAhe to ghumAte ghumAta bhI khizaka kara apane cira abhyAsa ke kAraNa parapariNati para hI cala par3atI hai sarala nahI rahatI hai| ataH vasturavarUpa khUTe meM use aTakA kara vicAra rUpa hAtha meM dRr3hatA' ke sAtha thAmma vara punaH punaH ghumAga jAve to kahIM vaha ThIka ho pAtI hai aisA jina bhagavAna kA kahanA hai| matalava usako ThIka vanAne ke liye isa prakAra tatvAbhyAsa ke

Page #105
( 63 ) - sivAya aura koI sAdhana nahI hai / astu / jainAgamakA abhyAsa karate 2 jo apane zraddhAna ko tAtvika banA letA hai usame prazamAdi guNa sahaja ho jAte hai sohI nIce vatA rahe haiMtatvArthamAzraddadhato'muka-yamahAzayasyaprazama:prazasyaH / vataHsamastejagato'rthabhAre'nudvignatA'niSTasamiSTasAre 48 arthAt- apanaM zraddhAna ko ThIka vanA lene para eka to usa mahAzaya ke citta meM prazama guNa sphurita ho letA hai| tAki isa duniyAM ke sampUrNa padArthoM meM se kisI ko bhalA aura kisI ko burA mAna kara bhayabhIta nahI banatA hai / yadyapi caritra moha ke udaya se java taka karma cetanA yA karmaphala cetanA maya pravRtta hotA huvA buddhi pUrvaka kisI bhI kArya ko karatA hai to usame bAdhaka hone vAle padArtha se baca kara usake sAdhaka kAraNa kalApa ko apanAye huye rahatA hai, apane anukUla nimitta ko iSTa mAnakara use prApta karane aura banAye rakhane kI evaM pratikUla nimitta ko dUra karane kI ceSTA bhI karatA hai kintu pUrva kI taraha unhI ke pIche nahI lagA rahatA / jaise ki sItA rAmacandra ko bar3I pyArI thI, saba rANiyoM kI zira mora sArI thI kyoMki zIla santoSAdi phUloM kI phulavArI thI parantu jaba usakI vajaha se bhI avarNavAda hotA huvA pAyA to jhaTa use bhI jaGgala kA rAha dikhAyA, usa para jarA bhI jI nahI lubhAyA vaha unake antaraGga meM honevAleprazamaguNa kI hI to mahimA

Page #106
(64) thI isI prakAra seyuddhAdikAryavrajato'pyamuSya samvegamAvohRdayaM prapuSya / pravartatetenavivekakhAnirayaMsamAyAtikukarmahAni // 4 // arthAt usa samyagdRSTi jIva ke hRdaya meM samvega bhAva bhI hara samaya banA rahatA hai / duniyAdArI ke kAryo meM utsukatA udAsapana kintu dharma ke viSaya meM tatparatA hone ko samvega kahate haiN| so yaha guNa bhI usame akhaeDa hotA hai tAki apanI tAtkAlika paristhiti ke anusAra bhale hI use yuddhAdi sarIkhe kaThora kAryo meM pravRta honA par3e parantu vahAM para bhI vaha vicAra se kAma letA hai, ucitapana ko chor3a kara anupita pana kI tarapha kabhI nahIM jAtA hai / dekho ki mahAbhArata meM kauravoM ne aneka taraha ke duSprahAra kiye, abhimanyu sarIkhe bAlaka ko vizvAsa dilAkara burI taraha se mAra girAyA thA unheM parAsta kara DAlane kI arjuna kI pUrNa pratijJA aura abhilAsA bhI thI parantu jaba guru droNAcArya usake sammukha A DaTe 'aura nirdayatA se usake upara prahAra karane lage to Apa hI to usa prahAra se bacane kI ceSTA karatA thA kintu droNAcArya para padale kA prahAra nahIM karatA thA, bhale hI usa aisA karane meM droNaM ke vANoM se usa arjuna kI mahatI senA naSTa hotI rahI, usa kSati ko bhI sahana karatA rahA bAMkI gurudeva para hAtha calAnA merA kArya nahIM yaha zocate raha kara usane droNa ke vAra

Page #107
- ( 5 ) - -- - - - - - - - kabhI nahIM mArA ! mujhe to merA kArya siddha karanA hai, kauravoM kI pakSa kA nipAta karanA hai phira cAhe vaha guru ho yA aura koI aisA durvicAra kabhI nahIM kiyA kyoMki vaha mAnatA thA ki- hAni lAbha jIvana maraNa, yaza apayaza vidhi hAtha / to phira isa saMsAra, meM kyoM kIje durvAta / / isa kahAvata ke anusAra jo honA hai so hogA, hameM vijaya milanI hai so milehIgI aura nahIM to phira hama kaisA bhI kyoM na kare, kucha nahI hogaa| sAMsArika kAryoM meM to pradhAna bala deva kA hI hotA hai, vandA to apane do hAtha dikhAyA karatA hai| dekho rAvaNa ne apanA ullU sIdhA karane ke liye kyA kasara bAkI chor3I thA parantu usa kA bala usI ko khAgayA, usI ke cakra ne usakA zira kATa DAlA / sumIma ko usake bhAgya ne sAtha diyA to parazurAma kI bhojana zAlA meM usake liye diyA huvA thAla hI sudarzana cakra bana karake usakI sahAyatA karane lagA aura samudra ke bIca meM use eka vyantara ne bAta kI bAta meM mAra DAlA / ityAdi bAtoM se mAnanA par3atA hai ki manuSya kA kiyA kucha nahI hotA phira vyartha ke pralobhana meM par3a kara kukarma kyoM kiyA jAve isa prakAra zodhatA huvA vaha sadA kartavyaparAyaNa banA rahatA hai apane Upara hone vAlI Apatti kA kucha vicAra na karake auroM ko vipatti se mukta kara rakhane kI cepTA karatA hai dekho

Page #108
bhavannijApattiSuvajratulyaHsaJjAyate'saunavanItamUlyaH / dInaMdaridra khaludu:khinambA'valokyacitta karuNAvalambAt 50 arthAt- jaba dhavala seTha ke diye huye pralobhana se bhANDoM ne zrIpAla ko apanA bhAI beTA batAkara guNamAlA ke pitA kukumeza ko baragalAliyA to rAjA kI AjJAnusAra zrI pAla jI niHsaGkoca hokara zUlIpara caDhana ko cala diye kintu phira jaba satya bAta khula gaI aura rAjA ne apanI AjJA badala kara zrIpAla ke sthAna para dhavala seTha ko aura una bhANDoM ko mAra DAlane ke liye kahA to zrIpAla jI hI dayAda hokara rAjA se kahane lage ki rAjan- ina bhANDoM kA to doSa hI kyA hai ? ye bicAre to dIna anAtha haiM inakA vo yaha pesA hai aura dhavala seTha jI mere dharma pitA haiM inhoMne to mere liye jo kucha kiyA hai, acchA hI kiyA hai agara ye aisA na karate to merA Apake sAtha sambandha kaise banatA yoM kaha kara saba ko barI karA diyA so basa yahI bAta isa vRtta meM batalAI gaI hai ki samyagdRSTi jIva apane Apa para AI huI Apatti meM to vana kI taraha kaThora bana jAtA hai kintu dUsaroM ko duHkha saGkaTa meM par3e dekha kara makkhana kI sI bhAMti pighala par3atA hai yahI usakA anukampA guNa hai kyoMki vaha yaha acchI taraha se jAnatA hai ki yaha zarIradhArI jIva apane kiye kA phala Apa hI pA letA hai so hI batAte haiM -

Page #109
(7) - - - meream m yataHsadAstikyamudeticetasyazuSyayAdRgbhavinAkriyeta tadevamukta 'taudArabuddhadhAI to'nugataM kurutetrizuddhayA 51 arthAtU-samyagdRSTi jIva jAnatA hai ki jo jaisA karatA hai bailA svaya bharatA hai, jo jahara khAtA hai vahI maratA hai.aura jo mizrI cakhatA hai usakA muha mIThA hojAyA karatA hai| dUsarA koI kisI kA kyA kara sakatA hai, kucha nahIM dekhA vaidya sabhI rogiyoM ko nIroga karanA cAhatA hai yaha usakI sadbhAvanA hai, parantu rAMga mukta hotA hai vahAM jo ki apane bhaviSyatsAtodaya ko liye huye hokara usakI auSadhikA ThIka sadupayoga karatA hai| bhImara tAlAva kI sabhI machaliyoM ko pakar3anA cAhatA hai magara pakar3I ve hI jAtI hai jo ki apanI capalatA ke kAraNa usake jAla meM A-giratI haiM, varanA usakA prayoga vyartha jAtA hai, phira bhI,jhImara apanI durbhAvanA.se pApa kA.bhAra,apane matthe letA hai aura usase, naraka meM jAtA hai jahAM kaSTa pAtA hai / vaidya apanI sadbhAvanA ke dvArA svarga kA bhAgI hojAtA hai / svarga naraka evaM punarjanma bhI avazya hai kyoM ki eka mAtA pitA ke eka rajovIrya se paidA hone vAle .logoM meM rAvaNa aura vibhISaNa kA, sA bahuta kucha bheTa dIranaM meM AtA hai balki eka sahavAma se aura eka sAtha meM paidA hone vAlI, saMntAne bhI eka svabhAvavAlI aura eka sarIkhI nahI hotI.to isame unakA puNya pApa hI to kAraNa hai,aura

Page #110
( 5 ) - - dUsarA kyA ho sakatA hai / jaisA ki eka dohA meM likhA hai apanI karanI se bane yaha jana cora vibhora / uramata suramata Apa hI dhvajA pavana makajhora / / 1 / / mandira ke Upara hone vAlI dhvajA, havA kA nimitta pAkara jidhara ko jhukAva khAtI hai usI bala hokara daNDe meM lipaTa rahatI hai,kabhI idhara se udhara to kabhI udhara se idhara aura havA jaba kama ho jAtI hai yA banda sI ho rahatI hai taba dhvajA bhI sarala sIdhI ho letI hai tathA sthira ho jAyA karatI hai vaise hI saMsArI prANI kA hAla hai jaba burI vAsanA meM par3atA hai to apane Apa hI burAiyoM kI ora jAkara cora cugalakhora banate huye Apa hI kapTa uThAtA hai aura jaba sadbhAvanA ko lekara bhalAI karane meM lagatA hai to samAzvAsana prApta karatA hai kintu isase bhI jaba Age baDhatA hai to vAhya vAsanA se rahita hote huye sirpha 'paramAtmAnubhavana meM tallIna hokara apane mana ko sthira banA letA hai to sadA ke liye nirAkula bhI bana sakatA hai isa prakAra ke suvizada vicAra kA nAma hI Astikya bhAra hai jisako ki lekara AtmA se paramAtmA banane kA aTala siddhAMta isake dila me ghara kiye huye rahatA hai tAki yaha apane mana vacana aura kAya se saralatA ke sAtha zrI arhanta bhagavAna kA anuyAyI ho rahatA hai| dhyAnAdahodharmamayorudhAmna udetivA''jJAvicayAdinAmnaH / samyagdRzobhAvacatuSkametatparyatyamISupphuTamasyacetaH // 2 //

Page #111
( ) arthAt- samyagdRSTi jIva ke uparyukta-prazama, samvega, anukampA aura Astikya ina cAroM bhAvoM kA kramazaH AjJAvicaya, apAyavicaya, vipAkavicaya aura saMsthAnavicaya nAmaka dharma dhyAnoM ke mAtha maM kArya karaNa sambandha hai AjJA vicayAdi dharma dhyAna kAraNa rUpa hotA hai aura prazamAdi bhAva usakA kArya kyoMki vAhya padArtho meM iSTAniSTa kalpanA kA na honA yA kama se kama honA so prazama bhAva hai jo ki zrI arahanta bhagavAna kI AjJAnusAra na to koI padArtha iSTa hI hai aura na aniSTa hI isa prakAra ke vicAra ko lekara prasUta hotA hai| viSaya bhogoM meM anuseka bhAva kA honA so sambega hai jo ki ina viSaya mogoM meM phaMsa kara hI yaha duniyAdArI kA jIva apanA,apAya yAnI burA karatA hai bigAr3a kara jAtA hai isa prakAra ke dharma dhyAnamUlaka hotA hai| kisI bhI jIva ko duHkha saGkaTa meM par3A dekha kara usake uddhAra kA bhAva honA anukampAbhAva hai so isa ke pUrva meM aise vicAra kA honA avazyambhAvI hai ki dekho yaha apane pApodaya se kaisA kaSTa me par3A huvA hai aura aise vicAra kA honA hI vipAka vicaya dharma dhyAna hai jisake ki hone para use usa kaSTa se mukta karane kI ceSTA kI jAtI hai| saMsthAna vicaya to padArtha ke svarUpa para vicAra karane kA nAma hai jo ki AstikyabhAva kA mUlAdhAra hI hai evaM ye cAroM hI bhAva dharma dhyAnamUlaka huvA karate haiM jinameM ki yaha samyagdRSTijIva parivartita hotA rahatA hai aura jahAM ina se pAra huvA ki

Page #112
( 100 ) - zukladhyAna meM pahuMca jAtA hai.jaba ki isa kA upayoga vAhyapadArtholambana se rahita ho letA hai / yAnI gRhasthAvasthA meM jahAM taka ki zArIrika, vAcanika aura mAnasika jarA sA bhI legAva isa mAnava kA isa duniyAdArI meM hone vAlI Amera bAtoM ke sAtha rahatA hai taba taka zukla dhyAna to kyA 'dharmadhyAna kI bhI rUpAtIvAvasthA nahIM ho pAtI kyo ki usake liye sudRr3ha mAnasika bala kI AvazyakatA hotI hai jo ki gRhasthAvasthA meM asambhava hai / ataH vahAM para ,sirpha sasthAna vicaya ke cAra bhedoM meM se-piNDastha, padastha aura rUpastha nAma dharmadhyAna hI yathA sambhava huvA karatA hai, aisA hamAre dhyAnapratipAdaka zAstroM meM batalAyA gayA huvA hai / kintu Araudra pariNAmoM ko isakI AtmA meM kabhI avasara hI nahIM milapAtA 'tAki bhaviSya ke liye naraka aura tiryak pana kA abhAva ho jAtA hai / yadyapi hamAre pAgama meM batalAyA gaga hai ki AdhyAna chaTe guNasthAna ke anta taka evaM raudradhyAna pazcamaguNasthAna meM bhI hotA hai, magara vaha bhI dharmamUlaka hI hotA "haiN| jaise ki zaMkara ko siMha para-prahAra karatA samaya raudraSNana thA parantu vaha 'munirAja ko bacAye rakhane ke liye vaiyyAbRtya paraka thA / tathA kisI cugalakhora ke kahane ko sunakara rAjA ne rAjamantrI se puchA ki kyA tumhAre-guru koDhI hai, mantrI ne "guru bhakti meM Akara kaha diyA ki nahI, mahArAja munirAja ke aura kor3ha kA kyA kAma, isa para rAjA ne kahA ki hAM to

Page #113
- sabere hI hama unake darzana karane ko calege aura agara kahIM koDhI nikale to phira unakA vahiSyakAra karanA hogaa| isa para mantrI ko baDImArI cintA huI ki hAya aba kyA kiyA jAya, munimahArAja para saverA hote hI upasarga AvegA vaha kaise dUra ho aisI / vasa to samyagadraSTi jIva ke jahAM kahI bhI ArtaroDha pariNAma hote hai ve saba aise hI sadbhAvanAtmaka hote haiN| mithyAdRSTi kI bhAMti ekAntarUpa se apane zarIra aura indriyoM ke santarpaNarUpa durbhAvanA ko liye huye kabhI nahI hote / astu / zaGkA - samyagdRSTi ke prazamAdi guNoM ko Apane dharmadhyAna batalAyA so hamArI samajha meM nahI AyA kyoMki prazamAdi bhAva to zubha rAga rUpa hote haiM, zubha rAga ko dharmamAnanA to bhUla hai, dharma to AtmA ke svabhAva kA nAma hai zuddha sahaja vItarAga mAva kA nAma hai jisakA kicintavana karanA hI dharmadhyAna kahA jAnA caahiye| uttara- dharma, Apake sahaja zuddha pArivAmika bhAva kA hI nAma na hokara bhAva mAtra kA nAma dharma hai / dharma pariNAma bhAva avasthA paristhiti anta aura tatva ye zabda ekArtha vAcaka haiN| jo ki jIva ke bhAva saMkSiptarUpa se aupazamika, kSAyika, kSAyopazamika, audayika aura pAriNAmika isa taraha pAMca bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiye gaye haiM, jaisA ki zrI tatvArthasUtra mahAzAstra meM cavalAyA gayA huvA hai evaM ina pAMcoM hI taraha ke bhAvoM kA

Page #114
( 102 ) - - cintavana anumanana dharmadhyAname huvA karatA hai jaise ki apApavicaya me usa jIva ko girI huI hAlata kA aura vipAka vicaya meM karmo ke phala kA yAnI audAyika bhAva kA vicAra rahatA hai isI prakAra se aura bhI samajha lenA caahiye| zaGkA- kAnajI kI (rAmajI mANekacanda dopI dvArA likhita) tatvArthasUtra TIkA me prathamAdhyAya kI dUsare sUtra kI TIkA me pRSTha 15 me likhA hai-- dhyAna rahe ki samyagdRSTi jIva aisA kamI nahI mAnatA ki zubha rAga se dharma hotA meM yA dharma meM sahAyatA milatI hai / evaM kAna jI kahate hai ki vItarAgatA kA nAma hI dharma hai sarAgatA meM dharmamAnanA mithyA hai| uttara- bhaiyyA jI hamAre mAnya AcAryoM ne to vItarAgatAM ko hI dharma na mAnakara samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ko dharma batalAyA hai jo ki sarAga aura vItarAga dono taraha kA hotA hai / hAM yaha vAta dUsarI ki sarAga dharma yAnI vyavahAra mokSa mArga jo hai vaha sAdhanarupa hotA hai aura vItarAga dharma yAnI nizcaya mokSa mArga, usake dvArA sAdhya arthAt-sarAga dharma pUrvaja hai to vItarAgadharma usake uttarakAla meM hone vAlA donoM meM paraspara kAraNa kArya bhAva hai aisA hamAre itara grantha praNetA prAmANika AcAryoM ne to sabhI ne likhA hI hai parantu paramAdhyAmarasa ke rasaiyyA zrI amRtacandra sUri ne bhI apanI tatvArthasAra nAma kRti me aisA hI likhA hai nizcaya vyavahArAbhyAM mokSamAgI dvidhaasthitH|

Page #115
( 103 ) - - - tatrAyaHsAdhyarUpaHsyAd dvitIyastasya sAdhanaM / / / / AcArya mahArAja kaharahe hai ki jisakA tatvArthasUtrama varNana kiyA gayA huvA hai aura jisakA punaruddhAra isa tatvArthasAra me kiyA gayA hai vaha samyagdarzana, samrarajJAna aura samyakcAritrarUpa mokSamArga (dharma) jo hai so nizcaya aura vyavahAra ke bheda se do prakAra kA hotA hai / nizcaya mokSamArga to sAdhya yAnI prApta karane ke yogya aura vyavahAra mokSamArga usakA sAdhana yAnI upAya hai / inhI AcArya zrI ne isa tatvArthasAra ke prArambha me samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kA lakSaNa bhI isa prakAra likhA hai zraddhAnaM darzanaM samyag jJAnaM syAdvavodhanaM / upekSaNaMtu cAritraM tatvArthAnAM sunizcita // 4 // arthAt - tatvArtha kA ThIka ThIka zraddhAna. honA so samyagdarzana, tatvArtho kA jAnanA so samyagjAna aura tatvArtho ke prati upekSAbhAva kA hotA so mamyak cAritra hai / matalaba AcArya zrI batalA rahe haiM ki tatvArtha zraddhAna yaha lakSaNa na to sirpha vyavahAra samyagdarzana kA hI lakSaNa hai aura na vaha akele nidhaya samyagdarzana kA hI kintu yaha lakSaNa nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM prakAra ke samyagdarzana kA vyApaka lakSaNa hai| usI prakAra tatvArtho kA ThIka jAnanA donoM prakAra ke samyagjJAna kA aura upekSA karanA donoM taraha ke samyak cAritra kA / ava isa para yaha jAnane kI utkaNThA hojAtI hai ni to phira nizcaya

Page #116
( 104 ) aura vyavahAra yaha bheda kyoM aura kaisA isa para likhA hai - zraddhAnAdhigamopekSAH zuddhasya svAtmano hi yAH samyaktva jJAna vRttAtmA mokSa - nArgaH sanizvayaH ||3|| arthAt - apanI zuddhAtmA ke sAtha ekatA tanmayatA liye huye tatvoM kA zraddhAna rakhanA, jAnanA, aura upekSA karanA rUpa samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra kA honA sA nizcaya mokSa mArga hai kintu isase pahale - zraddhAnAdhigamopekSA yAH punaH syuH parAtmanA samyaktvajJAna vRttAtmA samArgo vyavahArataH ||4|| * bhinna rUpa se sAtoM tatvo kA zraddhAna, jJAna aura upekSaNa rUpa samyagdarzana, jJAna, caritra hotA hai vaha vyavahAra mokSamArga hai / matalaba yaha huvA ki jaba taka yaha prANI jIvAdi sAto tatvoM ko apane upayoga meM jamA kiye huye raha kara unakA zraddhAna jJAna pUrvaka unase upekSA dhAraNa karatA hai to vahAM aura bhI kahIM nahI to apane Apa (Atma dravya) meM upAdeya buddhi banI huI rahatI hai jo ki rAgAMzamaya hotI hai| ataH vahA~ taka kI isakI ceSTA ko vyavahAra dharma yA mokSa mArga kahA jAtA hai parantu isase Age cala kara jahAM para apanI zuddhAtmAmaya hI upekSaNa ( cAritra) holetA hai yAnI AtmA para kI bhI upAdeya buddhirUpa savikalpa dazA dUra hokara pUrNa vItarAgarUpa zuddha dazA ho letI hai usa avasthA kA nAma nizcaya mokSamArga hai| jahAM para ki darzana hai kI bhAMti cAritramoha bhI naSTa hokara abhinna

Page #117
( 105 ) ratnatraya ho letA hai jaisA ki nimna zloka meM kahA hai AtmA jJavRtayA jJAnaM samyaktvaM caritaM hi saH svastho darzana cAritra-mohAbhyAmanupaplutaH // 7 // tathA tatvArthasUtra mahAzAstra meM zrI umAsvAmI AcArya ne to chaDI adhyAya meM bhUtavratyanukmpAdAnasarAgasaMyamAdiyogaH kSAMtiH zaucamiti sadyasya / / 12 / / sarAgasaMyamasaMyamAsaMyamAkAma nirjarA vAlatapAMsi devasya / / 20 / / samyaktvaM ca / / 21 // ina sUtroM meM vilakula spaSTa kara rakhA hai ki-samyagdarzana jJAna aura cAritra rUpa dharma sarAga bhI hotA hai aura vItarAga bhI, so vItarAga dharma to sarvathA abandhakara hotA hai kintu sarAga dharma kI avasthA me ghora pUrvabandha kA abhAva hokara Age ke liye prazasta svalpavandha hotA hai jo ki muktikA avirodhI, sahAyaka kAraNa hotA hai| aura aisA hI khuda zrI kundakunda svAmI ne bhI to zrI prabadhanasArameM likhA hai dekho'.. sampannadi NivyAyaM devAsuramaNuyarAya vihavehi jIvassa carittAdo daMsapaNANa prahANAdo // 6 // arthAt- samyagdarzana aura jJAna sahita hone vAle cAritra guNa ke dvArA isa jIva ko, deva vidyAdhara aura , bhUmigocariyoM ke rAjya vaibhava ke sAtha sAtha nirvANa sukha kI

Page #118
( 106 ) - - - prApti hotI hai yAnI samyagdarzana jJAna sahita- cAritra rUpa jo dharma hai vaha do prakArakA hotA hai eka sarAga aura dUsarA virAga usame sarAgadharma se azubha vandha kA abhAva hokara prazastazubhayandha hotA hai tAki yaha jIva indratIrthakara cakravarti sarIkhe paTa pAkara phira nirvANaSada prApta karane kA pAtra hotA hai aura vItarAgadharma se to usI bhava meM mukta ho letA hai / jaisA ki tAtparyavRtti meM bhI likhA hai AtmAdhIna-mAnasukhasvabhAve zuddhAtmadravyeyanizcalanirvikArAnubhUtirUpamavarathAnaM tallakSaNanizcayacAritrAjIvasya sampadyata parAdhInendriyajanitajJAnasukhavilakSaNaM svAdhInAtIniyarUpaparamajJAnasukhalakSaNaM nirvANaM / sarAgacaritrAtpunardevAsuramanuSyarAjyavibhavajanako / mukhyavRtyAviziSTapuNyavandho bhavati paramparayA nirvANaMceti ___ isake alAvA agara vItarAgatAko hI dharma kahA jAvegA to phira dazaguNa sthAna taka ke sabhI jIva dharmazUnya ThahareMge kintu dharma kA prArambha cothe guNasthAna se hI holetA haizA-caturthAdi guNasthAnoM meM bhI AtmAke jitane jitane aMzameM vItarAgatA ho letI hai utane utane aMza meM . vahAM bhI dharma hotA hai aura jitane jitane aMza meM rAga rahatA hai utane aMzame adharma,isameM kyA bAta hai? uttara- to phira jahAM para rAga hai vahAM, (usI AtmA meM) dharma bhI to hogayA / evaM donoM kA eka sAtha eka AtmA meM rahanA

Page #119
( 107 ) - - - ho sahAyatA yA maitrI kahalAtI hai jaisAki khuda kundakunda svAmI ne hI apane pravacanasAra me batalAyA hai| yAnI tIvra (azuma) anantAnuvandhi rUpa rAga hogA vahAM samyagdarzanAdirUpa dharma nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki tIvrarAgabhAva ke sAtha usakA virodha hai kintu jahA mandarAga hotA hai vahA vyavahAra dharma bhI hotA hai jaisA ki tuma bhI kaha rahe ho| aba rahI jitane aza kI vAta sopAtmAke aMza yAnI pradeza asakhyAta haiM unameM se kucha nadezoM meM se to rAga napTa hojAve aura kucha pradeza me rAga vaisA kA vaisA hI banA rahe, aisA to ho nahIM sakatA kintu AtmAma jo rAga yAnI kapAyabhAva thA usameM se kucha kama hogayA vaha jo pahale gaharA thA (mithyAtvadazA meM) joradAra thA so aba samyaktva dazA meM halakA holiyA jo ki halakA rAga AtmA ke hara pradeza meM hai aura usI mandarAga yA prazasta (zubha) rAga kA nAma vItarAMgatA hokara vaha dharma hotA hai| jaisA ki eka kapar3A gaharA iladiyA thA usa para sUrya kI dhAma laga kara usakA gaharApana haTagayA aura aba halakA pIlA raha gayA.to jisakA qhayAla gahareraNa kI tarapha ho jAtA hai vaha to kahatA hai ki are isakA to raMga ur3a gayA yaha to vidyA hogayA parantu jisakA vicAra pilAImAtra para hai vaha kahatA hai ki nahI raGga kahAM ur3a gayA aba bhI to isame jaradI hai| kizca eka gRhastha vAjAra se gehUM kharIda karake lAyA, jiname moTe aura mahIna kaI taraha ke bahuta kara the uname se

Page #120
( 108 ) kaGkaroMko cugA jAnelagA to moTe moTe kaGkaroM ko maTa nikAla vAhara karadiyA gyaa| aba jo buDhDhA thA jisakI najara kamajora thI vaha to bolA ki aba to gehUM kaMkara rahita ho gaye parantu javAna AdamI jisakI ki naz2ara teja thI vaha bolA ki nahI aba bhI ina meM kaMkara hai / basa to isI prakAra sthUla ghaSTi se to caturthAdi guNasthAnoM meM anantAnuvandhyAti kapAya na hone se rAga kA abhAva hotA hai kintu sUkSma dRSTi se apratyAkhyAnAvaraNAdi kaSAya hotI hai ataH vahI rAgabhAva bhI hotA hai evaM isa mandarAga (zubharAga) ko dharma mAnanA yA sarAgavA me dharma mAnanA mithyA kaise huvA sahI hI to rhaa| hAM vaha dharma paryApta na hokara aparyApta hotA hai ataH sarvathA avandha na hokara prazastavanthavidhAyaka huvA karatA hai / isa bAtako batAne ke liye hI ise vyavahAra dharma kahAjAtA hai / jo ki nizcaya dharma kA kAraNa hotA hai / aisA na mAna kara rAga ko hI dharma mAnalenA so avazya mithyAtva hai kyoM ki jo rAga ko dharma mAnegA vaha to rAga kI vRddhi karane meM yatna karegA isa prakAra se vaha apanA bigAr3a kara jaavegaa| parantu tIbrarAga kI apekSA se mandarAga ko dharma mAnane meM yaha bAta nahI hai vahAM to yaha dRSTi hotI hai ki tIna ke sthAna para mandarAga jaba dharma hai to atimandarAga aura bhI adhika dharma huvA tathA rAga kA bilakula na honA so pUrNadharma huvA / evaM tIvrarAga kI apekSA se mandarAga ko dharma mAnanevAlA dhIre dhIre apane rAga

Page #121
(. 106 ) - ko sarvathA haTAkara pUrNadharmAtmA bana jAtA hai aura isa liye mandarAgarUpa vyavahAradharmako nizcayadharmakA kAraNa kahAgayA hai| zakSA- isa taraha se bhI nizcaya mokSamArga kA kAraNa vyavahAra mokSamArga na hokara vyavahAra mokSamArgakA nAza usa (nizcayamokSamArga) kA kAraNa ThaharatA hai / dekho kAnajI (rAmajImANekacanda) kRta tatvArthasUtra TIkA kA antima pariziSTa pRSTha 807 kI paMkti 13 se Age) uttara-bhaiyyA jI jarA zoco to sahI kyA kaha rahe ho tuma to khuda hI samajhadAra ho / aisA kahanA ThIka nahI kyoM ki vyavahAradharma kA pradhvaMza aura nizcayadharma kA honA ye donI minna bhinna nahI hote / agara bhinna mAnA jAve to phira vaha nAza kyA cIja rahI, kucha nahI / evaM tucchAmAva kI jaina zAsana meM do vilakula mAnyatA hai nahI / aisA to naiyAyika matavAle mAnate haiN| jainamata yaha kahatA hai ki-pUrva (kAraNarUpa) avasthA kA nAza hI uttara (kAryarUpa) avasthA kA honA hai| jaisA ki zrIsantabhadra svAmI ne devAgamastotra ke kAryotpAdaH kSayohetoniyamAllakSaNApRthak isa sUtame spaSTa kahA hai / jaise ki miTTIkIsthAsarUpa paryAya kA vizvaMza hI kAzaparyAyakA utpAda, kozaparyAyakA vidhvaMza hI kuzalaparyAya kA utpAda aura kuzalaparyAya kA vinAza hI taduttaraM ghaTaparyAya kA utpAda hai donoM eka kAlIna haiM unameM koI samaya bheda nahI hotA / inameM pUrva ra avasthA kAraNa aura uttarottara avasthA usakA kArya hai

Page #122
( 110 ) - - vaise hI vyavahAradharma kA vidhvaMza yAnI pUrNa honA hI nizcaya dharma kA honA hai ataH vyavahAra dharma kAraNa hai to nizcaya dharma usakA kArya, jaisA ki hamAre pUrvAcAryoM ne jagaha jagaha batalAyA hai| zaMkA- zrIparamAtmAprakAza jI kI saMskRta dIkA meM pRSTha 142 para isa prakAra prazna uThAkara ki-nizcaya mokSamArga to nirvikalpa hai aura usa samaya savikalpa mokSamArga hai nahI to vaha ( savikalpa mokSamArga) sAdhaka kaise huvA, isake uttara meM batalAyA hai ki bhUtanaigamanaya kI apekSA se paramparA se sAdhaka hotA hai, arthAt-pahale vaha thA kintu vartamAna meM nahI hai tathApi bhUtanaigamanaya se vaha he aisA saMkalpakara ke use sAdhaka kahA hai yoM likhA hai| uttara- maiyyA jI! vahAM agara yaha likhA hai to ThIka hI to likhA hai kyoMki mokSa 1 nizcayamokSamArga2 vyavahAramokSamArga3 isaprakAra tInabAta huI so vyavahAramokSamArga to nizcayamokSamArga kA kAraNa hai aura niyamokSamArga mokSa kA kAraNa / aba vyavahAra mokSamArga ko mokSa kA jo kAraNa batAyA jAya to vaha mokSa kI to paramparA kAraNa hI hai / sAkSAt kAraNa to kaI (vyavahAra mokSamArga) 'nizcayamokSamArga kA hotA hai, jaisA ki tatvArthasArakAra likha rahe haiN| zaMkA- Apane upara jo vyavahAra dharma aura mandarAga ko eka batalAyA so kaise kyoM ki dharma to samyagdarzanAdirUpa hai

Page #123
( 111 ) jo ki aupazamikAdi bhAvamaya hotA hai aura rAga hai so kibhAva hai| uttara- tumhArA kahanA ThIka hai rAga audayika hI hotA hai aura samyagdarzanAdi dharma usase viruddha aupazamikAdibhAvarUpa magara mandarAga jo hotA hai vaha aupazamikAdibhAva rUpatA ko evaM zrayikapana ko bhI liye huye ubhaya rUpa hotA hai| rAgameM jo mandatA hotI hai vaha upazamAdi dvArA hI to AtI hai anyathA kaise sakatI hai| evaM rAga aura dharma eka sAtha hote haiM usIkA nAma sarAgadharma yA vyavahAra dharma he usake sAtha citta kI upayogarUpa lagna hotI hai use dharmadhyAna kahate haiN| zaGkA- Apa to kahate haiM ki dharmadhyAnameM yadhAsambhava pradayi kAdi pAMcoM bhAvoM kA hI cintavana hotA hai kintu samayasArajI kI jayasenAcAryakRta tAtparyavRtti meM likhA huvA hai ki zrapazamikAdirUpa azuddha pAriNAmikabhAva va dhyAnarUpa hotA hai tathA zuddhapAriNAmika bhAvadhyeya yAnI usa dhyAna ke dvArA cintavana karaneyogya aisA dekhogA 0320 kI vRttiH * uttara- yahAM para jo likhA gayA huvA hai vaha zukla-dhyAna ko lakSya karake usakI vAvata meM likhA gayA hai| dharmadhyAna meM to sabhI bhAvadhyeya hote haiM, dekho zrI cAmuNDarAya kRta cAritrasAra meM likhA hai ki AjJAvicaya dharmadhyAna meM gati Adi codaha mArgaNAvoM dvArA tathA codaha guNasthAnoM dvArA jIvakA cintavana

Page #124
( 112 ) jainAgamAnusArase kiyA jAtA hai ityAdi / tathA dvAdazAnuprekSArUpa saMsthAna vicayadharmadhyAname bhI pAMcoM hI bhAvoMkA cintavana yathAsthAna hotA hai| ataH mAnanA hI cAhiye ki dharmadhyAna jo hotA hai vaha aupazamikAdi sabhI bhAvoM ke vicAroM ko viSaya lekara prasUta hotA hai| jo ki dharmadhyAna caturthAdi guNa sthAnoMmeM hokara prazama saMvegAdi sadbhAvoM ko prasphuTa karane vAlA hotA hai evaM samyagdRSTi ke samyaktva ko itara chadmasthaloga ina prazamAdi bhAvoM ke dvArA hI jAna sakate haiM aisA nIcebatAte haiMsamyaktvamavyaktamapItyudArairvyaktIbhavatyeva jagatsu sAraiH aSTavihAGgAni bhavanti tasya samucyateyAnimayA samayasya 53 . arthAta- samyagdarzana yaha AtmA kA pariNAma hai jo ki utpanna hokara bhI AtmA meM avyaktarUpa rahatA hai, sarvasAdhAraNa kI nigAha meM AnekI yaha cIja nahI hai / magara upayukta prazamAdibhAva jo ki udAratArUpa hote haiM so inake dvArA hama usako pahicAna sakate haiN| jaise rasoIghara meM chipIhuI.agniko, usameM se hokara upara AkAza meM phailane vAlI dhUvAM ke sahAre se jAnaliyA jAtA hai / yadyapi prazamAdibhAva nAma mAtra ke liye kabhI kabhI mithyAdRSTi meM bhI hojAyA karate haiM kintu ve saba aura hI taraha ke hote haiM, jaise ki vAmI se uThanevAlI dhUsara dhUvAM sarIkhI hokara bhI dhUvA kI barAbarI nahI karasakatI z2arA bhI gora karane para usameM spaSTa bheda dikha par3atA hai ataH

Page #125
( 113 ) - samajhadAra AdamI bhrama me nahI par3a sakatA / evaM niHzAGkita, niHkAMkSita, nirvicikirimana, amUDhadRSTisya, upagUhana, sthiti karaNa, vAtsalya aura prabhAvanA ye ATha bhAva aura hote haiM jo ki samyagdarzana ke aMga kahalAte hai jinakA ki varNana kramaza. saMkSepa se nIce kiyA jaavegaa| jese ki manuSya zarIra me zira, hAtha, paira vageraha avayava hote hai vaise hI samyagdarzana ke ye ATha aMga hote hai jo ki samyagdarzana se kathaMcidmeTa liye huye hote haiM / so kisI manuSya ke agara hAtha kaTa gaye thA paira TUTa gaye to vaha bilakula naSTa hI hojAtA ho so bAta nahIM magara bekAra jarUra hojAtA hai, vaise hI samyagdRSTi ke bhI ina aMgo meM se kabhI kisI meM koI kamI bhI rahajAtI hai / evaM kisI kA koI aMga khAzatora se puSTi pAjAtA hai jisako ki lekara usa ke gIta gAye jAyA karate haiM / astu / iname se sabase pahilA aMga to ni'zAvita hai jo ki zarIra ke samAna hai umakA svarUpa yaha hai mataMjinokta caparoditazcasamAnamevetimatiprapaJcaH kadApi tasyasuvarNasyAtmatAtusamdhinikaSapratItyA / 54|| arthAt jina bhagavAna ke dvArA pratipAdita mata bhI eka mata hai jaise ki isa bhUtala para aura bhI aneka mata haiN| unameM kahI gaIhuI sabhI bAte vilakula hI jhUThI ho so bAta nahI evaM jainamata me kahI huI bhI sabhI bAta' solahI Ane sahI hI hoM

Page #126
( 114 ) so bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA isa prakAra ke vicAra kA nAma zaGkhAdoSa hai so samyagdRSTi ke antaraGga meM kamI nahI ho sakatA kyoMki vaha yaha acchI taraha jAnatA hai ki jainamata sarvanapraNIta hai usameM galatI ke liye jagaha kahAM aura bAkI ke mata alpajJAke dvArA apane apane andAja para khar3e kiye huye haiM vahAM para satya kA lena dena kyA / aura agara jaina dharma se milatI huI bAta dhuNAkSaranyAya se vahAM kahI AbhI gaI to usakA vahAM mUlya bhI kyA hai kucha nahI / ataH jainamata aura itaramato meM paraspara itanA antara hai jitanA ki sonA aura pItala meM hotA hai| hAM yaha bhale hI kahA jAsakatA hai ki vartamAnameM jainaganthake nAma se kahe jAnevAle kucha zAstroM meM kitanI hI paraspara viruddha aisIbetukI bAta hai jinase ki digambara zvetAmbara sarIkhA jaTila bheda khar3A ho rahA hai, parantu samyagdRSTi jIva apanI buddhirUpa kasoTI-para kasakara usame se bhI khare aura khoTe kI pahicAna sahaja meM kara sakatA hai. astu AgoniHkAMkSitAGgako batalAte haiM apathyavad duHkhavidherapetu lagnaH sukhe cAgadatAM sametu sAMsArikarugNa isAyamAryaH pravartane daumthya miyadvicArya 55 // arthAt kAMkSA ke na hone kA nAma niHkAkSita aGga hai jisakA ki yahAM para varNana surU ho rahA hai / bhoga hI sukha dene vAle haiM aisA zocakara unake pIche par3e rahanA so kAMkSA kahalAtI hai| mithyA dRSTi jIva mAnatA hai ki ina bhogoM meM hI sukha hai

Page #127
( 115 ) - - - ataH vaha khAne, pIne, sone vageraha me hI jI jyAna se juTA rahatA hai pApa pAkhaNDa karake bhI unakI pUrti karanA cAhatA hai| jisase ki apathya sevI rogI kI bhAMti sukhI na hokara ulaTA duHkhI hI hotA hai / hAM agara sayAnA rogI hotA hai vaha apathya sevana se dUra raha kara vartamAna zAnti ke liye vAharI upacAra karatA hai jaise ki koI khujalI vAlA AdamI namaka khaTAI, miracI, tela, gur3a bageraha jaisI khUnakharAbI vAlI cIjo se dUra rahakara kapUra milA nAriyala kA tela mAlisa karatA hai to dhIre dhIre nIroga bhI bana jAtA hai vaise hI samyagdRSTi pIva, cAritramAha kI bAdhA ko na sahasakane ke kAraNa usake pratIkArasvarUpa samucita bhoga bhI bhogatA hai parantu vaha jAnatA hai ki ina viSaya bhogoM meM sukha nahI, sukha vo merI AtmA kA guNa hai jo ki merI durvAsanA se duHkharUpame pariNata hotA huvA pratIta horahA hai ataH vaha pApavRtti se dUra rahatA hai evaM dhIre dhIre nIrAga hote huye antameM viSaya bhogoM se virakta hokara pUrNa svastha holetA hai / athavA yA kaho ki vyartha kI abhilASA karanA AkAMkSA hai jaise rAtri meM AdamI ko likhA paDhI kA kArya karanA hotA hai to dIpaka jalAkara prakAza kara letA hai evaM apanA kAma nikAlatA hai jahAM saberAhuvA, sUryaugA, svataH prakAza holiyA to dIpaka ko vyarthamAna kara butA detA hai / phira bhI koI bholA vAlaka agara rone lage ki dIpa ko kyoM dhutA diyA jalane denA thA to yaha usakA ronA kisa kAma kA hai

Page #128
( 116 ) - - kevala bhUla bharA bAlakapana hai, basa aise hI gRhastha avasthA meM to samucita kapar3e pahananA, dhanArjana karanA ityAdi bAtoM ke sahAre se hI apane upayoga ko nirmala kiyA jAyA karatA hai magara tyAga vRtti para Akara bhI unhIM bAto kI abhilApA ko liye rahanA, nidAna karanA bhUla hai so aisA samyagdRSTi jIva kamI nahI karatA ataH niHkAMcita hotA hai / astu / aba nIce nirvicikitsAMga kA varNana karate haiM na dharmiNo dehamidaM vikAri dRSTAbhavedeSaghRNAdhikArI guNAnurAgAt karotu vezyA-vRtyapraNIti rucaye'stu yA 56 ___arthAt- mithyAdRSTi jIva apane zarIra kI viSTA vagairaha ko dekha kara to nahI magara dUsaroM kI viSTA vageraha ko dekhakara nAka sikor3ane lagatA hai, yaha nahI zocatA ki isame ghRNA karane kI kaunasI bAta hai jaisA zarIra inakA vaisA hI merA bhI to hai / parantu apanI to viSTA bhI candana aura dUsare kA khakAra bhI vikAra isa aise vicAra ko lekara vaha apane sivAya auroM se muha mor3akara calatA hai / parantu samyagadRSTi zocatA hai ki zarIra kA to pariNamana hI aisA hai yaha mala se hI to upajA hai aura nirantara mala ko hI bahAtA bhI rahatA hai phira inakA zarIra agara malIna hai to isameM kaunasI naI bAta hai, inakI AtmA to vahI samyagdarzanAdirUpadharmayukta hai aise vicAra se vaha dharmAtmA jIvo kI vaiyAvRtya karane meM

Page #129
( 117 ) - saMlagna hotA hai aura dharma ke prati honevAlI apanI ruci ko puSTa banAtA hai| Age amUDha dRSTi aMga kA varNana kiyA jA namohamAyAtikuyuktimirya:pRthaJjanAnA, supapattivIryaH sarvatradevAgamagurSabhijJAsadaiva bhUtvA guNatonatijJaH / 57 // arthAt- jo deva yAnI paramAtmA, Agama yAnI nidoMpa zikSaNa aura guruyAnI sAdhu ina ke mvarUpako acchI taraha jAnatA hai| matsaMga svAnubhava aura yuktiyo ke dvArA jisakA jJAna paripakva bana cukA hai ataH jo sarvasAdhAraNa logoM kI bAtoM meM yA dhUrta logoM kI kutoM meM phaMsakara kabhI bhI uthala puthala nahIM ho pAtA hai evaM uhaNDa to nahIM magara hareka ke Age mAthA lur3ha kAne vAlA bhI nahIM hotA kiMtu jisameM jaisA guNa dekhanA hai usakA vaisA Adara avazya karatA hai sadA aura saba jagaha haMsa kI bhAMti viveka se kAma lene vAlA hotA hai vaha amUDha dRSTi aMga kA dhAraka kahA jAtA hai / aba yahAM para prasaMga pAkara saMkSepa meM kramazaHdeva, zAstra aura guru kA svarUpa batAyA jAtA hai usame pahale deva kA svarUpa rAgAdidopAnucchidya sarvajJatva madhiSThitaH videhabhAvanirdepTA paramAtmA prasiddha yati // // arthAt-jisa zrAtmA ne apane andara anAdikAlase nirantara rUpa se utpanna hote rahane vAle rAga dvepa mAmAtsaryAdi vikArI

Page #130
(11 ) bhAvoM kA mUloccheda karake pUrNatayA pradhvaMzAtmaka prabhAva karake sarvajJa pana ko pAliyA ho evaM yaha jIva sazarIra se niHzarIra kisa prakAra vana sakatA hai isa prakAra ke savaka ko ina saMsArI jIvoM ke sammukha upasthita karane vAlA ho vaha paramAtmA kahalAtA hai jisako ki Adarza mAnakara hama apanA sudhAra kara sakate haiN| AptopajJamanullaMdhyamadRSTeSTa viruddhavAk, tatvopadezakatsAzAstra kApathaghaTTanaM / / 2 / / arthAt jo mUla meM sarvana kA kahA huvA ho, kisI bhI cIja kA pariNamana kabhI bhI jisake kathana se bAhara nahIM jAsakatA ho, isI liye jisameM pratyakSa se aura anumAna se bhI koI aDacana khar3I nahIM kI jA sakatI ho, vikRtamArga kA khaNDana karake jo vAstavikatA para jora dene vAlA ho, ataH sabakA bhalA karanevAlA ho vahI Agama hai| nairAzyameva yasyAzA''rammasaGgavivarjitaH sAdhuHsa eva bhUbhAge dhyAnAdhyayanatatparaH // 2 // arthAt-nirAzapanA-AzA,tRSNA se vilakula rahita ho rahanA hI jisakI AzA yAnI saphalatA ho, jo kisI bhI prakAra ke kAma dhandhe se aura dhanAdi se sarvathA dUra rahane vAlA ho, jo dhyAna aura adhyayana meM yAnI upayukta paramAtmA ko yAda karane meM yA pUrvokta Agama ke par3hane meM hI nirantara lagA rahane vAlA ho vahI isa bhUtala para sAdhu kahalAne kA adhikArI

Page #131
( 118 ) - - - - hotA hai| Age upagRhanAMgaazaktabhAvotthasadharmidoSanAcchAdayanneSa guNakakozaH akaNTakaM matpathamAtanotuna ko'pi kaSTAnubhavaM karotu 58 ___arthAt-prAyaH aisA dekhane meM AtA hai ki jo jaisA hotA hai vaha dUsaroM ko bhI vaisA hI samajhatA hai jo cilama pIne vAlA hai vaha usa cilama ko bhaTa dUsare ke sAmane meM bhI kara detA hai ki lo pIvA, bhalehI vaha nahI hI pItA ho / basa to samyagdRSTi jIva khuda guNavAna hotA hai ataH auroM ko bhI guNavAna hI samajhatA hai, usakA vicAra unake guNa kI ora hI mukatA hai / vaha yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki bhUlajAnA yA phisala paDanA koI bar3I bAta nahI hai, maiM bhI vo bhUlA karatA huuN| zarIradhArI hokara aisA to koI viralA hI ho sakatA hai jo ki bhUlatA hI na ho usake to Age sabako zira jhukAke calanA par3atA hai vAkI vo sabhI bhUla ke bhaNDAra hai| ataH jo koI AdamI satpatha kA zraddhAlu vo ho kintu usapara samucitarUpa se calane meM azakta ho, ve samajhI aura Alasya ke kAraNa ThIka na cala sakarahA ho isa liye usameM koI prakAra kI kamI AgaI ho to usa kamI ko lekara usakI avajJA nahIM karane lagajAtA balki unako na yAda karate huye usake andara hone vAle zepa guNoM ko lekara usakA Adara karatA hai| dUsare bhI koI agara usakI nindA karane lagate haiM to unheM bhI samajhAtA hai ki bhAI

Page #132
( 120 / - sAheba Apa aisA kyoM kaha rahe ho Apane unameM aisI kaunasI bAta pAI tAki ve vicAre AdamI hI na samajhe jaaveN| kisI ko bhI isa prakAra bekAra kozane se to vaha na bhI hai to vaisA hI bana jAtA hai ityAdi / isa, samyagdRSTi ke isa vartAva se kisI ko bhI koI kaSTa nahIM ho pAtA aura galatI khAne vAlA AdamI bhI dhIre dhIre apanI galatI ko ThIka karale sakatA hai evaM mArga sucAru aura niSkaNTaka bana jAtA hai| ataH isakA nAma upagRhanAMga hai| aba Age sthitikaraNa kA varNanazraddhAnatazcAcANAzcyavantaH saMsthApitAH santu punastadanA: aneka vidhna prakare'tra yena sanmAnasotsAhavazaMgatana / / 6 / / arthAt-zreyAMsi bahuvinAni isa kahAvata ke anusAra bhalI bAtoM meM bAdhAye to aneka Akara khar3I hotI haiM magara sAdhaka koI viralA hI hotA hai aisI hAlata meM agara koI bholA AdamI sanmArga para laga, kara bhI usa para se ciga rahA ho yA use ThIka nahI pakar3a pArahA ho,usapara calane meM asamartha ho rahA ho to usakI sahAyatA karanA samyagdRSTi AdamI kA kAma ho jAtA hai / kyoM ki aisA karane se usakI sanmArga ke prati ruci prasphuTa hotI hai jisakA ki honA samyagdRSTi ke liye paramAvazyaka hai usakA jIvana hai, ataH yaha sthitikaraNa usakA aMga hojAtA hai / Age vAtsalya kA varNana karate haiM

Page #133
dharmasya maMgrAhaka epa yasmAd dharmAtmanAnAstu vinAsatasmAna mnihya tavatsaM pratidhenutulyaH sadharmiNaM vIcyavivekakulya: 60 arthAt- vaise to samyagdRSTi jIva kA prANI mAtrake prati premabhAva hotA hai kintu kimI bhI dharmAtmA ko vaha dekhapAtA hai naba to bachar3e ko dekhakara gara kI bhAMti utsuka hI ho letA hai| kyoMki yaha dharma kA grAhaka hotA hai jo ki dharmAtmAvAM ke pAsa hI dIkha paDatA hai dharmAtmA ko chor3a kara dharma anyatra nahI milatA / yadyapi prema to samArI prANiyoM meM bhI hotA hai, pati patnI meM, bhAI bahana meM, pitA putra meM aura ar3osI par3osI meM bhI prama huvA karanA hai jo ki apane apane matalaba ko liye huye hotA hai jahA matalaba sadhA ki usameM kamI A jAtI hai yA vaThale meM virodha bhI A dhamakatA hai / parantu samyagdRSTi kA dharmAtmA ke prati jo prema hotA hai yaha kucha aura hI prakAra kA hotA hai usameM svArtha kA nAma bhI na hokara yaha kevalamAtra paramArtha kA poSaNa karane vAlA hotA hai usakA nAma vAtsalya hai / aba prabhAvanAGga banalAyA jAtA haiprabhAvayedeSa madA svadharma mApnotu lokoyata evazarma / kadApi kuryAdhupitaM na karma prabhidyate yenatudharmamarma 61 arthAt - upayuka caMpTA ke dhAraka samyagdRSTi jIva ko cAhiye ki vaha apane dharma ko nirantara vRddhiMgata karatA rahe

Page #134
( 120 ) apane Atma pariNAma uttarottara nirmala se nirmala banate cale jAve aisI upAya kare | aisA ghRNita karma to kabhI svapna meM bhI na kare jisase ki dharma ke Upara marma kI coTa ApAve / bhagavadupAsanA, sadguru sevA Adi dharma kAryoM meM agrasara banA rahe tAki aura loga bhI use Adarza mAna kara una kAryoM ko tatparatA se karane lage aura apanA bhalA kara pAve isa prakAra ke zrakhaNDotsAha kA honA hI dharma prabhAvanA hai / zaGkA - bhagavadupAsanA sadguru sevAdi meM agrasara bananA to zubha rAga rUpa hone se pukriyA hai usako dharma kArya mAnanA to bhUla hai / uttara - bhaiyyA dekho dharma nAma samyaktva kA hI to hai aura vaha jisake ho vaha samyaktvavAn dharmAtmA hotA hai vaha jaba arha dupAsanArUpa apane pariNAma karatA hai to vaha usa dharmAtmA kA pariNAma dharma kArya nahIM to aura kyA hai ? usame dharma nahI hotA isa kA artha to yaha huvA ki vahAM para samyatva nahI rahatA so kyA arhadupAsanA ke samaya samyagdRSTi kA samyaktva naSTa ho jAtA hai ! nahI, balki Agama to yaha kahatA hai ki itara gRhasthocita kArya karate samaya jo samyaktvI kA samaktva hai usakI apekSA zrarhadupAsanA meM vizadatara banatA hai ataH vahAM dharma kI prabhAvanA huvA karatI hai jaisA ki zrIkunda kundAcArya ne apane mUlAcAra ke pazcAcArAdhikAra meM likhA hai

Page #135
( 123 ) dhamma kahA RhaNeNyavAhira jogahi cAvi avajje / dhammo pahAvitavyo jovemu pANukampAe // 2 // arthAt- tIrthaGkara cakravartI nArAyaNAdi mahA puruSoM kI kathA karane se, dAna pUjAdi kAryoM se,jovoM para dayA bhAva karane se aise aura bhI nirdoSa kAryarUpameM apane pariNAmoM ke karane se dharma prabhAvita hotA hai| hAM yaha bAta dUsarI ki aise kArya meM manyagdrapTi jIva ke prazasta puNya kA bhI zrAva hotA hai so agara Azrava hone mAtrase dharma na kahakara adharma kahA jAve tava to Azraya to zuddhopayoga meM bhI hotA hai / parantu samyagdRSTi kA zubhApayoga aura zuddhopayoga ye donoM dharmarUpa hI hote haiN| adharma to mithyAtva kA nAma hai jo ki mithyApTi meM hI hotA hai ataH usakI sabhI kriyAyeM adharma rUpa hI hotI hai| khAnA pInA bageraha kriyAye to yoga aura upayoga donoM meM azubha rUpa hone se ghora adharma, arthAt-pAparUpa hotI hai magara vaha jo bhagavadupAsanAdi kriyAya karatA hai to vahAM para bhI usake upayoga to azubha hI hotA hai sirpha yoga zubha hone kI vajaha se aprazasta puNyakA Azrava hotA hai ataH puNya kriyAye kahI jAtI haiN| . zaDDhA- vItarAgapana kA nAma dharma aura marAgapana ko adharma kahe to kyA doSa hai| ____uttara- aisA mAnane se phira bAharaveM guNa sthAna se nIce vAle loga sabhI adharmI Thahara jAte haiM parantu hamAre mAnya

Page #136
( 194 ) - jaina zAsana meM to dharma yA mokSamArga, caturtha guNasthAna se surU ho jAtA hai jo ki sarAgadharma aura pItarAga dharma ke nAma se do bhAgoM me jarUra vibhakta kiyA huvA hai so caturtha guNa sthAna meM surU hokara dazave guNa sthAna ke anta taka sarAgadharma hotA hai usase Upara meM vItarAga dharma bana jAtA hai| astu / prArambhika samyagdRSTi jIva pUrvokta prazamAdi bhAvoM kA dhAraka tathA niHzaGkitAdi aGgo kA pAlaka hote huye sadAcAra kA pakSapAtI hokara durAcAra kA virodhI huvA karatA hai so hI nIce spaSTa karate haiMevaM sadAcAra paro'pyapApI cAritramohodayatastathApi mahAnatebhyo'yamihAtidUraH deza bratAnikramituna zaraH 62 arthAt- isa prakAra Upara jisakA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai vaha avrata samyagdRSTi jIva pApoM se yadyapi dUra rahatA hai, sadAcAra kA pUrA hAmI hotA hai phira bhI caritra moha ke tIbrodaya ke kAraNa mahAvratoM kI to kathA hI kyA kintu zrAvaka ke pAlana karane yogya bAraha vratoM ko bhI dhAraNa karane ke liye samartha nahI hotA hai| jaise ki eka bhale gharakA nojavAna lar3akA jisakI ki abhI zAdI nahIM huI hai vaha yadyapi svIprasaGga se dUra hai phira bhI strIprasaGga kA tyAgI nahIM hai basa yahI avasthA isa avrata samyagdRSTi kI hotI hai tyAgI yA vratI na hokara bhI pApA cArI nahIM hotaa|

Page #137
(125) yadA dvitIyAkhya kapAya hAniHsuzrAvakatvaM labhate tadAnIM nyAyAcite bhogapade'pakarSassantoSa evAsyavRthA na tapaH 63 arthAt- aba jaba ki uparyukta abhyAsa ke bala para apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya krodha, mAna, mAyA aura loma nAmaka dUsarI kapAyoM kA bhI kSayopazama holetA hai vo yathAvidhi aNuvratoM ke pAlana karane meM talara hokara sapTarUpa meM zrAvaka banatA hai jisase ki nyAyocita viSayabhoga bhogane meM bhI isa kI vRtti ava sImita holetI hai / jaise mAnalo ki abata avasthA meM to apanI sI me rAta meM yA dina meM bhI jaba cAhe nava vatiyA liyA karatA thA magara aba dina meM kabhI bhI na yAda karake rAtri meM hI usake sAtha pyAra karane kA dRr3ha saMkalpa apane manameM rakhatA hai isa prakAra pUrvakAla kI apekSA se zraya kucha santopa para AjAtA hai / apane kiye huye saMkalpa se sivAya kI bAta ko to kamI bhI yAda hI nahIM karatA kintu apane saMkalpocita viSaya meM bhI vyartha kI AzA, tRSNA se bacane kI cepTA rakhatA hai / evaM musakA mana dRDhatara bana jAtA hai tAkitriyaM zritasyApitato'lpa evAptapaMcamasyeti vadanti devAH caturtha bhUmau bhajato jinazca vandhoyathAsyAristhati bhAgamazaH 64 arthAta-jisa prakAra mithyAiSTi kI avasthA se

Page #138
( 106 ) samyagTaSTipana svIkAra karane para jJAnAvarNAdi karmoM yA kalpasthiti aura anubhAga liye huye bandha hone lagA thA vaise hI vrata avasthA se isa dezavrata samaya meM aura bhI kama sthiti anubhAgayukta hone lagatA hai / caturthaguNasthAna meM bhagavadbhajana sarIkhA pavitra kArya karate samaya bhI una duSkarmoM kA vaisA alpabandha nahI hotA thA jaisA ki isa pacamaguNasthAna maM jAne para zrIsamparka karane ke kAla meM huvA karatA hai / kyoM ki karmabandhana kA hisAba vAhya pravRtti para nizcita na raha kara 'manuSya ke kaSAyAMzoMpara avalambita mAnA gayA hai / kaSAya isa pacamaguNasthAna kI apekSA caturthaguNasthAna meM harahAlata meM adhika hI hotA hai ataH bandha bhI adhika hI hotA hai isI bAta ko udAharaNa se rapaSTa kiyA jAtA hailakSAdhipasyAstyayutaM zataM vA tathA kaSAya pracayAvalambAta tatrAnuyukto'dhika evaM rAgastato'mRto'tyarthamiyAtsa AgaH 65 1 arthAt - jaise eka lakhapati hai aura dUsarA hajArapati to lakhapati meM hajArapatipana kI bhI tAkata hai aura zatapatipana kI bhI / hajArapati meM zatapatipana ko to tAkata hotI hai magara lakhapatipana kI nahI / vaise hI midhyAdRSTi avasthA meM to anantAnubandhi kapAya honese apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa bageraha sabhI kaSAye hotI haiM ataH usake vaisA hI ghora karmoM kA bandha bhI hara samaya hotA rahatA hai / samyagdRSTi

Page #139
( 126 ) hojAne para.ananvAnuvandhi kaSAya kA to abhAva hojAtA hai ataH usase hone vAlA bandha to nahI kintu apratyAkhyAnAvara kapAya honese usase honevAlA aura sAthameM pratyAkhyAnAvaraNAdi se honevAlA bandha bhI hotA rahatA hai| zrAvaka hojAna para jaba ki apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kA bhI abhAva holiyA to usake sirpha pratyAkhyAnAvaraNAni janya svalpabandha honA hI vAkI rahatA hai vahI hotA rahatA hai / hAM vaha vAta dUsarI ki pratyeka kaSAya ke bhI asaMkhyAta lokapramANa bheda hote haiM ataH uname Apasa meM hInAdhikapanA aura tananya honAdhika bandha bhI hotA hai parantu aisA kabhI nahIM hosakatA ki ekatratI zrAvaka ke avatI sarIkhI totra kapAya vA vaisA tIprabandha hone lge| zaGkA- hama pratyakSa dekhate haiM eka vratI AdamI ke kabhI kabhI sAdhAraNa gRhastha se bhI adhika krodhAdi ho Ate hai| uttara- aisA jo dekhA jAtA hai vaha to lezyAkata vikAra hai| kapAya ke radaya se honevAlI manakvana aura kAya kI pravRtti kA nAma lezyA hai vaha kRSNa, nIla,kApota aura pIta,padma,zukla ke bheda se chaH prakAra kI hotI hai| inameM se abata avasthA meM bhI kRSNa se lekara zukla taka aura vratIpana me bhI pItalezyA se lekara zuklalezyA taka yathAsambhava yathAvasara vadalatI rahatI haiM / so kamI kisI avatI ke mandalezyA aura kisI vratI ke tIbralezyA kA honA bar3I bAta nahIM, phira bhI agara vaha sacA vratI hai to gusse meM Akara bhI avratI kA sA kArya karane

Page #140
( 128 ) lagatA hai kyA ?mAnalo eka ambAke do lar3ake haiM, eka avatI aura dUsarA vratI donoMne vicAra karake ambAse kahA ki maiyyA Aja to laDDU khAne ko tabiyata cAhatI hai so laDDU banAnA magara vaha laDDU banAnA bhUlagaI usane bhAta banAliye, bhojana ke samaya kahA ki Avo beTo bhAta taiyAra hogaye khAlo,isa para avatI ne to zocA ki calo koI bAta nahIM bhAta banAye haiM to bhAta hI sahI / udhara vratI kahatA hai ki Aja kaI dina se to modaka banAne ko kahA thA so kyoM nahI banAye mai to nahIM khAvA, yo roSa meM bhara AtA hai, itanA to ho sakatA hai kintu isa roSa hI roSa meM bAjAra se halavAI ke yahAM se laDDU lAkara khAleve aisA kabhI nahI hosakatA / jaise ki abatI ke manameM AjAve to kharIdakara bhaTa khAne lagajAtA hai, basa yahI ina donoM ke andara antara hotA hai jo ki usakI kaSAya kA antara hai aura antaraMga meM sadA banA rahatA hai isa kaSAya vizeSa se hI vratI kI apekSA avatI ke adhika bandha mAnA gayA hai so ThIka hI hai / ghAsa khAnevAlA hiraNa dUba carate samaya bhI apanI bhadratA ke kAraNa utanA pApa nahI karatA hai jitanA ki nInda meM sorahA huvA cUhoM kA khAnevAlA bilAva,aisA mAnanAhI hogaa| evaM tRtIyAkhya kaSAyahAnerbhogApayogAyamano'nujAne tathApi satkarmaNi saMpravRtti kintvamuSyAtmamukhAbhivRciH 66 * arthAt-zrAvaka avasthA meM yadyapi tyAga kI tarapha

Page #141
( 126 ) mukAva huvA karatA hai phira bhI AMzika bhogopabhogI kA bha upayoga hotA rahatA hai, magara jahAM pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya kapAya kA kSayopazama huvA ki bhAMgasAmagrI se kucha bhI prayojana nahI rahatA / strI, putra, dhana, makAna bageraha sabhI taraha kI bAhya aiza ArAma kI cIjoM se apane upayoga ko haTA kara AdamI muni vanAyA karatA hai / - -- zaMkA-bAhya vastuoM kA tyAga to dravyaliMgI muni ke bhI hotA hai so kyA unake bhI pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya kaSAya kA kSayopazama hotA hai ? uttara - dravyaliGgI midhyAdyITa muni ke kisI bhI kapAya kA kSayopazama nahI huvA karatA magara anAtmabhAvarUpa mithyAtva ke hone se usake aura sabhI cAritramohanIya kapAye eka anantAnuvandhi ke rUpameM uyame AtI rahatI haiM, vaha bhavyasena muni kI bhAMti apane Apako bar3AbhArI tapasvI mAnAkaratA hai / auroM ke prati tucchatA kA bhAva usake antaraMgame ghara kiyehuye rahatA hai / vaha mAnatA hai ki maiM jo yaha tapasyA kararahA hUM so kisI se bhI na honevAlA bahuta hI bar3A kAma kA midhyAbhimAna aura dharmAtmAvo ke kara rahA hU~ / isa prakAra prati ghRNAbhAva usake sadA banA rahatA hai | zaMkA- aisI hAlata me unheM jo antima maiveyaka taka kI prApti ho jAtI hai. so kaise hojAtI hai ' uttara- unake mana, vacana aura kAya nAmaka yogo kI pravRtti

Page #142
( 130) - - - - mahAnatAdi maya zuma rUpa hotI hai jisase uccagotrAdi puNya prakRtiyoM kA vandha hokara unhe ahamindrapada kI prApti hojAtI hai phira bhI unakA upayoga malina hI banA rahatA hai ataH saMsAra kA abhAva kamI nahIM ho paataa| zaGkA- isI liye to hama kahate haiM ki zubhopayoga zuddhopayoga kA sAdhana nahIM hai yAnI zubha kriyA karate karate yaha jIva antameM niyama se zuddhatA ko prApta kara jAtA hai aisA mAnanA galata hai| uttara- upara sirpha zubhayoga ke bAvata kI bAta kahI gaI hai jo ki dravyaliGgI ke hotA hai| usako kisI bhI jainAcArya ne kisI bhI jagaha zuddhopayoga kA sAdhana kabhI bhI nahI batalAyA hai ataH use hI zuddhopayoga kA sAdhana mAnane vAlA avazya bhUla khAtA hai, parantu zubhopayoga kI caramAvasthA zuddhopayoga kA kAraNa jarUra hai jaisA ki AcAryoM ne batalAyA hai| tuma jo zubhopayoga koHzubha yoga me ghasITa rahe ho so ThIka nahI hai| zubha yoga bhinna cIja hai' aura 'zubhApayoga minna / yoga to AlmA kI mana, bacana, kAya ke nimittAse honevAlI sakampatA kA nAma haiM aura upayoga nAma caitanya pariNAma kaa| ve donoM hI azubha, zubha aura zuddha ke bheda se tIna tIna taraha ke hote haiM / hiMsA karanA, mUThabolanA, DAha rakhanA ityAdi rUpa ceSTA kA nAma azubha yoga hai jo ki pApabandha kA kAraNa hotA hai| jIpoMkI rakSA karanA, satya-bolanA, jinasmaraNa karanA

Page #143
( 131 ) - - - - - ityAdi rUpanceSTA ko zubhayoga kahate haiM jisase ki: puNya kA bandha hotA hai| nirIhatA se kAyAdi kI ceSTA kA nAma zuddhayoga hai jisase ki kisI bhI tarahakA-bandha na hokara iryApathika AvamAtra hotA hai| zarIra aura AtmA ko eka mAnate huye indriyAdhInavRtti kA nAma azubhopayoga hai jo ki ananta saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| zarIra se AtmA ko bhinna; nitya jJAnasvarUpa mAnate huye evaM vItarAgatA kI tarapha mukate huye sadvicAra kA nAma zubhopayoga hai jo ki parItasaMsArapana kA sAdhana hai / vItarAga bhAva kA nAma zuddhopayogA hai jo saMsArAbhAvakA sAkSAt kaarnnhai| isameM se abhavya jIva ke aura mithyASTibhanya jIva ke bhI upayoga to azubha hI hotA hai kintu yoga zubha evaM-azubha palaTate rahate haiN| samyagdRSTi ke azubhopayoga kA abhAva hokara-zumopayoga phira zumopayoga se- zuddhopayoga hotA hai yAnI samyagdRSTi jIva ke yoga to azubha: zubha aura zuddha aise tInoM hI prakAra kA nyathA sambhava hotA hai, kyoM ki eka samyagdRSTimjIvA jisa samaya yuddha meM pravRta horahA hotA hai to vahAM usake upayoga meM zubhakintu yoga azubha huvAkaratA hai, vahI jaba bhagavatpUjanAdi kAyoM meM pravRtta hotA hai| do upayoga aura yoga donoM zubha hote haiM aura vItarAgadazA meM usake donoM zuddha hojAveM hai| zakSA - yoga aura upayoga bhinna bhinna prakAra ke nahIM hosakate dilo kAnajI kI rAmajI mANekacanda doSI kRta-catvArtha

Page #144
( 132 ) sUtra kI chaTI adhyAya ke sUtra tIsare kI TIkA) kyoM ki jaise jIva ke vicAra hoMge vaisI hI usakI ceSTA bhI hogii| uttara-dekho bhaiyAjI mAnaloki koI ekaAdamI apanese adhika zaktizAlI apane zatru ko parAsta karanA cAhatA hai jisake liye navarAtrAnuSThAna karanA prArambha karatA hai| jisameM mana se to apane iSTa bhagavAn kA smaraNa karatA hai, bacana se bhagavanAmoccAraNa aura zarIra se bhagavatpUjana meM saMlagna ho rahatA hai to vahAM para usake yogacepTA to zubha hai kintu vicAra jo hai vaha zatrudamanarUpa khudagarjamaya hone se azubharUpa hai| zaGkA-vicAra manake dvArA hotA hai aura yogAmeM bhI mana-yoga pradhAna hai phira donoM bhinna 2 kaise so abhItaka hamArI samajha meM nahIM paayaa| uttara-tumhArA kahanA ThIka hai vicAra aura manoyoga ye donoM hote haiM mana ke dvArA kintu vicAra AtmA ke jJAna guNa kA pariNAma hai aura yoga AtmAke pradezavattvaguNa kA (kampanarUpa) pariNAma / phira ina donoM ke minna 2 hone meM bAdhA kyA hai? kucha nahI / so dravyAliGgI muni kA bAhya vastuvo kA tyAga yogamAtra se hotA hai upayoga se nahIM, parantu jo saccA tyAgI hotA hai vaha to vAhyavastuvoM ko vyarthamAna kara sahaja hI unase vimukha ho rahatA hai / jaise ki khAte khAte kisI kA mana bhara gayA to phira vaha khAne ke tarapha kI apanI bhAvanA ho chor3a detA hai|

Page #145
( 133 ) hAM isa prakAra kA tyAga karake muni holAne para bhI ima kI vRti ekAnta AtmAbhimukhI nahI hojAtI, parantu vItarAga marvatra bhagavAna kA dhyAna karanA, vItarAgapana kA nirdeza karane vAle upadezoM ko yAda karanA, sadguruvoM kI vaiyyAvRtya karanA vItarAgiyoM ke pAsa rahane ko hI cAhanA ityAdi satkAryoM ke karane meM saMla ma banatA hai yAnI ina bAtoM ke dvArA hI to apanaM Atma mvarUpa kA mahatva apane hRdaya meM utAratA hai jaisA ki zrI arahantabhagavAn vItarAga aura sarvajJa hote haiM aura jaisA arahanta kA svarUpa hai vaisA hI merI AtmA kA bhI svarUpa hai, parantu sIdhA prAmasvarUpa para abhI nahI jamane paataa| kyoMki yato'ntarAsaMjvalatIharAgaH dndhyte'nenkilaatmvaagH| nAyAtumaItyata eva bheda-vijJAna puSpaMsumanaH sthale'daH 67 ___arthAt - aba bhI isake AtmarUpa vAga kI jamIna meM saMcalana nAma kA kapAya yA rAgabhAva apanA asara kiya huye rahatA hai tAki vilakula parAlambana se rahita apane zuddhAtmasvarUpa para Akara jamajAnerUpa bhedavijJAna jisako ki zukladhyAna bhI kahate haiM vaha isake manameM nahI surita ho pAtA jo ki medavijJAna AtmIka saphalatA ke liye puSpa kA kArya karatA hai| bheda vijJAna kA khulAsAbheda vijJAna meM bheda aura vijJAna ye do zabda haiM jiname

Page #146
( 134 ) paraspara samAsa hokara bhedavijJAna eka zana bana gayA huvA hai| so bhedasyavijJAnaM aisA SaSThI tatpuruSa samAsa kiyA jAya taba to "ekakSetrAvagAha hokara bhI zarIra aura AtmAmeM jo paraspara bheda hai usakA jJAna yAnI deha aura jIva meM paraspara eka bandhAnarUpa saMyoga sambandha hai phira bhI ye donoM eka hI nahI hogaye hai apitu apane apane lakSaNa ko liye huye bhinna bhinna haiN| rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparzAtmaka pudgalaparamANuvoM ke piNDasvarUpa to yaha zarIra hai kintu usake sAtha sAtha usame cetanatva ko liye huye sphuTarUpa se bhinna pratibhApita hone vAlA Atma tatva hai| isa prakAra jAnanA tathA mAnanA yaha matalava huvA so yaha medavijJAna to caturthaguNasthAna me holetA hai| kintu jabaki bhedenabheTAdvA yadvijJAnaM tadbhedavijJAnaM aisA samAsaliyA jAye to phira RoM ko dUra haTA kara yAnI rAga dvapAdibhAva karmoMkA nAza karaDAlanepara jo jJAna yAnI zuddhAmA kA anubhava ho usakA nAma madavijJAna so yaha pRthaktvavitarkabIcAra nAmaka zukladhyAna kA nAma bana jAtA hai jo ki yahAM / iSTa hai aura jisake ki, solahoM AnA sampanna ho lene para usake uttara kSaNa meM ekatva ko prApta hote huye yaha AtmA apane / jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAbaraNa aura antarAyakarma ko bhI miTAkara paramAtmA banajAtA hai aura jisake na prApta hone para yA prAta hokara bhI pApisa chUTajAne para yaha AtmA karmoM se bandhA kA vandhA hI rahajAtA hai jaisA ki amRtacandra svAmI kaha gaye hai

Page #147
( 135 ) bhedavijJAnataH siddhAH siddhA yekilakecana / tasyaivAbhAvato vaddhA vaddhA yekilakecana || ava vaha bhedavijJAna kaise prApta ho sakatA hai so batAte haiMprastUyate sAtizayAravyakhAda zcedaMkurAyAtma vido'pramAdaH / mRdantarA vIjavadIdhyate'daH punaH kilAspaSTasadAtmavedaH 68 arthAt munipane meM bhI mukhyatayA isa jIva ke do prakAra ke bhAva hote haiM eka pramatta bhAva dUsarA aprasanta bhAva | parAMvalamvana rUpa bhAva kA nAma pramatta bhAva hai aura parAvalambana se nivRtta hone rUpa bhAtra kA nAma apramatta bhAva jaise ki muti hote samaya maM aba mujhe ina kapar3oM se kyA prayojana hai, kucha nahI aisA soca kara unheM apane zarIra para se utArane laganA dUra karanA so apramatta bhAva evaM pIchI aura kamaNDalu ko saMyama tathA zauca kA sAdhana mAna kara grahaNa karanA ityAdi rUpabhAva so pramata bhAva hotA hai| athavA zira ke kezoM ko naoNca phaik rahanA so apramatta-bhAva aura OM namaH siddhebhya ityAdi rUpa khiddha bhakti karane laganA to pramatta bhAva hotA hai| sAmAyika karate samaya meM zarIra se bhI nirmamatva hokara kAyotsarga karane kA nAma apramatta bhAva hai kintu stavanAdi meM pravRtta hone kA nAma pramatta bhAva hai isI prakAra se aura bhI samajha lenA cAhiye / so yaha pramattase zrapramatta aura apramatta se pramatta bhAva muni ke hote hI rahate haiM jinako pramattavirata aura svathAnA kara

Page #148
( 136 ) - pramatta bhAva krama se kahate hai parantu ina donoM taraha ke bhAvoM se dUra hokara rahane vAlA bilakula heyopAdeya pana se rahita paramodA sIna bhAva eka aura bhI ho sakatA hai jisa ko zuddha bhAva bhI kahate haiM jaisA ki zrI samayasAra jI meM kahA hai__Na vihodi appamatto NaM pamatto jANagodujo bhaavo| * evaM bhaNanti zuddhaM NAvo jo so uso ceva // 6 // . usa zuddha Ama bhAva kA nAma, hI bhedavijJAna hai isI ko svarUpAcaraNa bhI kahate haiM jisako ki prAsa karane ke liye usase pahale sAtizayApramatta bhAva kI AvazyakatA hotI hai jo ki sAtizayApramatta bhAva usa zuddha bhAva kI prApti ke liye, khetI ke liye khAda aura pAnI kA sA kArya karatA hai jisameM aura saba kalpanAoMko dUra karake AtmasvarUpa ko upAdeya rUpa se svIkAra kiyA,jAyA karatA hai matalava yaha ki isa ke anubhava meM isa samaya AtmA zuddharUpa me na Akara upAdeyarUpa rAgAMzayukta AtA hai jaise ki surU 2 meM bIja miTTI ke bhItara hI bhItara miTTIko sAthameM liye huye aspaSTarUpame phUTa pAtA hai yAnI isa ke anubhava meM zuddhAlmA-nikala paramAtmA zrI siddha parameSThItodhyeya aura Apa unakA dhyAna karane vAlA hotA hai sirpha itanA sA bhedabhAva rahajAtA hai / isI ko rUpAtIta dharmadhyAna kahate haiM jo ki prazasta saMhananayukta muni kI dazA meM hI huvA karatA hai kyoM ki isake liye sudRr3ha rUpameM mana, vacana, kAyakI nizcalatA kI jarUrata hotI hai / astu / yaha rUpAdIta dharmadhyAna hI apane

Page #149
( 137 ) uttarakAlameM usa AtmA ke upAdeyatArUpa rAgAMzako bhI kramazaH lupta karake zukladhyAna ke rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai| usa rAgAMza ko lupta karane kI kramika paddhati kA nAma hI zreNI hai so hI nIce ke vRtta meM batAte haiMudIyamAnasya cidaMzakasya rAgAdidAnIMcyavataH samasya yantraNa tailasya khalAdivetaH zreNau samaSTiM pratibhAticetaH 66 arthAt- yAda rahe ki aNi-samArohaNa ke liye yA zukladhyAna prApta karane ke liye sahAyatArUpa se anapUrvAdirUpa viziSTa avajJAna kI bhI AvazyakatA hotI hai jo ki usa AtmA me yA to pahale se hI prasphuTa horahA hotA hai aura nahIM to phira rUpAtItadhyAna ke samaya prasphuTa kara liyA jAtA hai tava phira Age bar3hAjAtA hai / so uma RNi me praviSTa huvA AtmA apane rAgAMza ko duvAta yA naSTa karate huye vahA para praphuTa honevAle zuddhacetanAMza kA anubhava karatA hai jaise ki kolU me tila pila karake khala meM se pRthak hotA huvA taila dIkha par3atA hai evaM rIvyA yaha AtmA vizada se vizadatara hotA calA jAtA hai isI kA dUsarA udAharaNapaTaH prazuddhathannibaphenilenA'dhunAnubhyetabhavannirenAH / kiltUpayogoMnahi zuddha-eva prAheti samyagajinarAjadevaH 70 arthAt jisa prakAra ' eka maile kapar3e ko sAvuna aura pAnI se java dhoyA jAtA hai to vaha dhIre dhIre sApha hotA huvA

Page #150
/ 138 ) pratIta hotA hai vaise hI zreNi sthita AtmA bhI apane Apa meM hone vAle rAgAMza ko alpa se alpatara karate huye vizuddha banatA calA jAtA hai evaM isakA upayoga zreNi ke anta meM jAkara pUrNa zuddha bana pAtA hai aisA zrI jinabhagavAna kA kahanA hai / to phira zreNi madhyavarti aSTamAdi guNa sthAnoM meM jo zuddhopayoga kahA gayA hai so kyA galata bAta hai ? isakA javAva nIce diyA jA rahA hai rAgitva mujjitya taduttaratra zuddhatva mApnoti kilevamatra / zuddhopayoge gaNanASTamAdi-sUkSmasthalAntaM cimunAnyagAdi 71 arthAt-zrI sarvajJadeva ne batalAyA hai ki aSTamaguNasthAnase lekara dazama sUkSma samparAyaguNasthAna taka ke jIva apane rUpameM torAga yukta hote hai ataH zuddhopayogI nahI kahe jAsakate magara apane uttara kAla me niyama se rAga ko tyAga karake zuddhatva ko svIkAra karane vAle hote haiM isa liye unake zuddhopayoga kahA jAve to ThIka hI hai rAjA honahAra rAjAke lar3akeko bhIto rAjA kahA jAtA hai matalaba ki bhAvanikSepApekSayAto zreNistha jIva zuddhopayogI nahI, vizuddhopayogI hote haiM kintu dravyanikSepa se unheM zuddhopayoga vAlA mAnA gayA hai| isa para prazna ho sakatA hai| ki caturthAdiguNa sthAna vAle bhI Age cala kara to zuddhopayogI banege phira unhe zuddhopayogI kyoM nahIM kahA gayA isakA uttara nimna chanda meM diyA jA rahA hai

Page #151
( 136 ) sUryAdi bhUbhAvapi negiSTiryatastatazcAdipade'piviSTiH / mohanAze'pi caritra moha-samviplakaH syAditi sajanohaH72 arthAt- avrata samyagdRSTyAdi guNa sthAna vartI jIva agara Upara kI tarapha jAve taba to kramase Age baDha kara zuddhopayoga (vItarAgatA) ko prApta kara sakatA hai kintu nIce kI tarapha luDhaka kara vApisa mithyADaSTi bhI to bana sakatA hai sIdhA Upara ko hI jAve yaha usake liye koI niyama nahIM hai| jisakA darzana moha bilakula napTa hogayA aisA kSAyika samyagadRSTi bhI caturtha guNa sthAna se nIce kI ora to nahI jAtA phira bhI pAMcavaM chaTe sAtaveM guNa sthAnoM meM yahAM se vahAM aneka cAra parivartana to karatA hI hai| hAM jisane sAtizayApramatta avasthAko prApta kara liyA yaha avazya aSTamAdi guNasthAnoM meM hokara vItarAga panako prApta karatA hI hai phira bhale hI vaha aupazamikabhAvAtmaka ho to antarmuhUrta ke bAda vItarAgapanase sarAgapana meM A jAtA hai parantu vItarAgapana ko pAye vinA nahI raha sakatA isa liye apTamAdi guNa sthAnoM ko zuddhopayoga meM sammilita kiyA gayA hai, caturthAdiguNasthAnoM ko nahIM aisA samajhanA caahiye| kiJcacaturthAni guNasthAnoM meM anantAnuvandhyAdi kapAyoM kA abhAva hokara bhI apratyAkhyAnAvaraNAdi kapAyoMkA udaya ho rahatA hai magara apTamAThi guNasthAna to avaziSTa rahI saMjvalana kaSAya

Page #152
( 148 ) kA abhAva karane rUpa hI hote hai jaise ki nAriyala ke upara kA surU kA vakala haTAdiyA jAya to usapara jaTAlatA spaSTa ho AtI hai, usI prakAra mithyAtva aura anantAnuvaMdhi kaSAya nikalajAne para apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya sphuTa ho rahatI hai| . phira nAriyala para kI jaTAvoM ko dUra kiyA jAne para jaise usake upara kI TokasI dikha par3atI hai vaise hI apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kA bhI abhAva hoce para zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kapAna kA udaya pragaTa hotA hai / usakA bhI abhAva karadene para sakalasaMyamI ke saMjvalana kaSAya kA udaya rahatA hai jaise ki TokasIko bhI tor3akara nAriyalakA golA nikAlAjAtA hai magara usapara bhI lAlachilakA usakA aura lagAhuvAyAko rahajAtA hai| usako bhI dUra haTAne seMgole kI svacchatA pragaTa hotI hai ataH aMba use dUra karane ke liye pahale to use cAkU vageraha ke dvArA godate haiM phira use chIlate haiM so chIlane meM bhI kahI chilake kA aMza rahajAtA hai yA gandA hAtha laga jAtI hai isaliye use duvArA khuravatA par3atA hai, basa yahI hAla AThaveM noveM aura dazaveM guNasthAna meM kramase AtmA kA hotA hai / sakala saMyamAvasthA meM aura saba kapAyoMkA udaya dUra hokara jo saMjvalana kapAya zeSa raha jAtI hai use bhI miTAne kA Atma prayatna hotA hai ataH vahAM vastutaH mizropayoga huvA karatA hai| noTa:- yAda rahe ki nAriyala ke sAtha TokasI bageraha sirpha 'usake upara hotI haiM vaise hI AtmA meM kaSAyeM nahIM

Page #153
/ 141 ) - hotI, kintu pAlmAke upayogamai kapAyeM aMza aMzameM hotI haiN| zakSA-vartamAna ke kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki caturthaguNasthAna se hI zuddhopayoga zurU hojAtA hai kyoM ki vahAM darzanamoha kA abhAva ho letA hai| ataH utane aMza meM vahAM zuddhatA mAnane meM kyA hAni hai ? uttara-digambara jainAcAryoM ne to isa prakAra kInhIM ne bhI kahA nahIM hai| hamAre sarvamAnya zrAcArya zrI kundakunda svAmI ne hI apane pravacanasAra meM likhA hai ki jisa sAdhu ne apanA natyArthaviSayaka zradvAna bilakula ThIka kara rakkhA ho, jo saMyama zrIra napakA dhAraka ho gavaM bilakula rAga, dveSa se rahita holiyA hai| ataH sukha aura duHkha meM kasA vicAra rakhatA ho vahI zuddhopayoga vAlA hotA hai dekho muviditapayatyamuttI maMjama tava saMjudrovigatarAgo ___samaNa samamuhadukkho bhariNado zuddhopayogoti / / ima gAthA meM Ayehuye vidinapayatyamuttaH, saMyamatapasaMyutaH vigatarAgaH aura samasukhaduHkha ye cAroM zramaNa ke vizapaNa haiM aura zramaNa unakA vizeSya, jaisA ki pravacanasAra ke TIkAkAra zrI amRtacandrAcArya zrIra zrI jayasenAcArya bhI batalA gaye hai so esI avasthA mukhya rUpa meM to nazace guNasthAna ke Upara meM hI hotI hai parantu apramatta guNasthAna se nIce to kisI bhI taraha nahIM mAnI jA sakatI hai| hAM unako vizeSaNa vizeSya na mAna kara mava ko bhinna bhinna svatantra grahaNa kiyA jAve aura

Page #154
( 142 ) - - - isa taraha se suviditapayatyasuttozuddhopayoga arthAt sirpha tatvArtha zraddhAnavAlA jIva bhI zuddhopayogI hotA hai.aisA matalaba nikAlA jAve- to phira, saMyamatapaHsaMyuto'pizuddhopayogaH yAnI talArtha-zraddhAnazUnya, sirpha tapaH saMyama kA dhAraka dravyaliMgI muni bhI zuddhopayogI ThaharegA isa liye upayukta AcArya kRta artha hI susaMgata hai| tathA ca zuddhopayoga meM zukla, kA paryAyavAcI zuddha zabda hai aura upayoga zanda vicAra kA dhyAna kA paryAyavAcI yAnI zuddhopayoga kaho yA zukladhyAna kaho eka bAta hai jo ki zukladhyAna sAtaveM guNasthAna ke bAda meM surU hotA hai, cothe guNasthAna se lekara sAtaveM. guNasthAna taka to dharmadhyAna hI hotA hai aisA tatvArtha sUtra kI sarvArthasiddhi nAma kI TIkA vageraha meM likhA huvA hai / jo ki dharmabhyAna zubhopayoga rUpa hotA hai| agara dharma dhyAna ko bhI zuddhopayoga (vItarAgatA) rUpa hI mAnA jAve to phira -zukladhyAna aura dharma dhyAna meM antara hI kyA raha jAtA hai| dharma zabda kA artha bhI jo loga sirpha sahaja pAriNAmika bhAva lete haiM ve bhUla khAte haiN| dharma zabda kA sIdhA artha pariNamana hai jo ki pariNamana, AtmAkA do prakArakA hotA hai| eka to sahaja paranirasekA dUsarA naimittika (parasApekSa) so sahajapariNamana to vItarAgato rUpa hotA hai / usa vItarAgatArUpa pariNamanake sAtha ekApratAliye huye upayoga kAnAma hI zukla (saddharsa) dhyAna hai jise zaddhopayoga

Page #155
( 143 - kahA jAtA hai / naimittika (mAhanIyakarmodaya ke nimittase huvA) pariNamana rAgAdimaya hone se azuddha hotA hai vaha do prakAra kA hotA hai eka to yaha ki rAga ko apanA svarUpa hI samajhe huye rahanA, vItarAgatA kI tarapha lakSya hI nahIM honA so aisA upayoga to pahirAtma mithyASTi jIva kA hotA hai jisako azubhopayoga kahate hai isI kA nAma anAtmabhAva rUpa hone se adharma hai / parantu samyagdarzana prApta kara lene para phira maiM nila jJAnasvarUpa hU~, deha meM raha kara bhI deha se nina hU~, zarIrAdi ke sAtha mamatra ko lekara rAgAdimAna ho rahA hUM agara usa mamatva ko miTAeM to vItarAga aura sarvaja ho sakatA hU~ ityAdirUpa se apane zraddhAna meM vItarAgatAko svIkAra kiyehuye udAratArUpa sadvicAra kA nAma hI zubhopayoga hai jo ki avrata samyagdapTi kI dazA meM prazasta, dezavirata ke prazastatara aura sakalavirata ke prazastatama hotA hai / Atmatya ko svIkAra kiye huye honeke kAraNa vaha dharma kahA jAkara usake sAtha ekAgratArUpa citta pariNati kA honA hI dharmadhyAna hai jo ki varatamarUpa meM cothe guNasthAna se lekara sAtaveM guNasthAna ke anta taka hotA hai / usase Upara apUrvakaraNAdiguNasthAnoM meM ' bahI zukla (zuddhopayoga) dhyAna ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| jaisA ki zrI AdipurANa jI meM kahA hai dekhopravuddhadhIravaHzreNyA dharmadhyAnasya suzrutaH saevaM lakSaNodhyAtA sAmagrI prApya puSkalA

Page #156
(. 144 ) , kSapakopazamazreNyorutkRSTaM (zuklaM nAma) dhyAnamRcchati / / zaGkA- yaha to ThIka hai zukladhyAna to saptamaguNasthAna se upara me hI hotA hai, magara zuddhopayoga to zrAtmIka . zuddhatAkA nAma hai so caturthaguNasthAna meM jaba darzanamoha naSTa hocukA to utane rUpameM vahAM zuddhopayoga bhI holiyA aisA hamaloga to samajhate hai! uttara- upayoga nAma abhiprAya kA hai vaha tIna taraha kA hotA hai azubha, zubha aura zuddha / usameM azubhopayoga durabhiprAya kA nAma hai jo ki moha yAnI mithyAtva aura anantAnuvandhirUpa kaSAya kI vajahase vastutatvake bAremeM bhulAveke rUpameM hotA hai| jisase ki yaha jIva ghora duAna ko karane vAlA hotA hai aura satyArthazraddhAnarUpa sadabhiprAya kA nAma zubhopayoga hai, jisakA dhAraka jIva zubhalezyA ko apanA kara java vastutatva ke vicAra meM ekAgratA se lagA rahatA hai usa samaya usake prazasta (dharma) dhyAna hotA hai / aura vahI jaba apane rAgAdi vikArabhAvoM ko sarvathA naSTa karake nizcalarUpase apane zaddhAtma svarUpa ke anubhava karane meM nimagna holetA hai usa samaya usake zuddhopayoga hotA hai aisA zrI jJAnArNava jI meM likhA hai dekho|| pApAzayavazAnmohAnmithyAtvAvastuvibhramAt kaSAyAjjAyate'jasramasaddhyAnaM zarIriNAm IREL puNyAzayavazAjAtaM zuddhalezyAvalambanAt cintanAdvastutatvasya prazarataM dhyAnamucyate /

Page #157
- - - hotI, kintu AtmAke upayogarma kapAye aMza aMzamai hotI haiN| zaGkA-vartamAna ke kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki caturthaguNasthAna se hI zuddhopayoga zurU hojAtA hai kyoM ki vahAM darzanamoha kA abhAva ho letA hai| ataH utane aMza meM vahAM zuddhatA mAnane meM kyA hAni hai ?, uttara- digambara jainAcAryoM ne to isa prakAra kInhIM ne bhI kahA nahIM hai| hamAre sarvamAnya AcArya zrI kundakunda svAmI ne hI apane pravacanasAra meM likhA hai ki jisa sAdhu ne apanA tatvArthaviSayaka zraddhAna vilakula ThIka kara rakkhA ho, jo saMyama aura tapakA ghAraka ho evaM bilakula rAga, dvepa se rahita holiyA hA ataH sukha aura duHkha meM ekasA vicAra rakhatA ho vahI zuddhopayoga, vAlA hotA hai dekho-, suvidivapayatyasutto saMjama tava saMjuThovigatarAgI samaNo samasuhadukkho bhaNido zuddhopayogoti // 26|| isa gAthA meM Ayehuye vinitapayatyasuttaH, saMyamatapasaMyutaH vigatarAgaH aura samasukhaduHkha ye cAyeM zramaNa ke vizapaNa haiM aura zramaNa unakA vizeSya, jaisA ki pravacanasAra ke TIkAkAra zrI amRtacannAcArya aura zrI jayasenAcArya bhI batalA gaye hai soM aisI avasthA mukhya rUpa meM to daza guNasthAna ke Upara meM hI hotI hai parantu apramatta guNasthAna se nIce to kisI bhI varaha nahI mAnI jA sakatI hai| hAM unako vizeSaNa vizeSya na mAna kara saba ko bhinna bhinna svatantra grahaNa kiyA jAve aura

Page #158
(14 ) isa taraha se suviditapayatyamuttozuddhopayoga arthAt sirpha tatvArtha zraddhAnavAlA jIva bhI zuddhopayogI hotA hai aisA matajaiba nikAlA jAve to phira saMyamatapaHsaMyuto'pizuddhopayogaH yAnI tatvArtha-zraddhAnazUnya sirpha tapaH saMyama kA dhAraka dravyaliMgI muni bhI zuddhopayogI ThaharegA isa liye upayukta AcArya "kRta artha hI susaMgata hai| / tathA ca 'zuddhopayoga meM zukla kA paryAyavAcI zuddha zabda hai aura upayoga zabda vicAra kA dhyAna kA paryAyavAcI yAnI zuddhopayoga kaho yA zukladhyAna kaho eka bAta hai jo ki zukladhyAna sAtave guNasthAna ke bAda "meM surU hotA hai, cothe guNasthAna se lekara sAtaveM guNasthAna taka to dharmadhyAna hI hotA hai aisA tatvArtha sUtra kI sarvArthasiddhi nAma kI TIkA dhageraha meM likhA huvA hai| jo ki dharmadhyAna zubhopayoga rUpa hotA hai / agara dharma dhyAna ko bhI zuddhopayoga (vItarAgatA) rUpa hI mAnA jAve to phira zukladhyAna aura dharma dhyAna meM antara hI kyA raha jAtA hai | dharma zabda kA artha bhI jo loga sirpha 'sahaja pAriNAmika bhAva lete haiM ve bhUla khAte hai / dharma zabda kA sIdhA artha pariNamana hai jo ki pariNamana, AtmAkA do prakArakA hotA hai| eka to sahaja paranirapekSa 'dUsarA naimittika (parasApekSa) so sahajapariNamana so vItarAgatA . rUpa hotA hai| usa vItarAgaMtArUpa pariNamanake sAtha ekAgratAliye huye upayoga kAnAma hI zukla (saddharma) dhyAna hai jise zaddhopayoga

Page #159
( 143 ) kahA jAtA hai / naimittika (mohanIyakarmodaya ke nimittase huvA) pariNamana rAgAdimaya hone se azuddha hotA hai vaha do prakAra kA hotA hai -eka to vaha ki rAga ko apanA svarUpa hI samajhe huce rahanA, vItarAgatA kI tarapha lakSya hI nahIM honA so aisA upayoga to pahirAma mithyASTi jIva kA hotA hai jisako azubhopayoga kahate haiM isI kA nAma anAtmabhAva rUpa hone se adharma hai / parantu samyagdarzana prApta kara lene para phira-mai nitya jJAnasvarUpa hU~, deha me raha kara bhI deha se nimna hU~, zarIrAdi ke sAtha mamatva ko lekara rAgAdimAna ho rahA hUM agara usa mamatva ko miTAeM to vItarAga aura sarvajJa ho.sakatA hU~ ityAdirUpa se apane zraddhAna meM vItarAgatAko svIkAra kiyehuye udAratArUpa sadvicAra kA nAma hI zubhopayoga hai jo ki anata samyagdRSTi kI dazA meM prazasta, dezavirata ke prazastavara aura sakatapirata ke prazastatama hotA hai / Atmatva ko svIkAra kiye 'huye honeke kAraNa vaha dharma kahA jAkara usake sAtha kAmavArUpa citta pariNati kA honA hI dharmabhyAna hai jo ki tastamarUpa meM cothe guNasthAna se lekara sAtaveM guNasthAna, ke..manta taka hotA hai / usase apara apUrvakaraNAdiguNasthAnoM meM nahI zukla (zuddhopayoga)dhyAna ke rUpa meM paripata ho jAtA hai| jaisA ki zrI AdipurANa jI meM kahA hai dekhopravuddhadhIradhaHNyA dharmabhyAnasya suzrutaH / saevaM lakSaNodhyAtA sAmagrI prApya puSkalAM

Page #160
( 144 ) - * kSapakopazamazreNyorutkRSTaM (zuklaM nAma) dhyAnamRcchati // zaGkA- yaha to ThIka hai zukladhyAna to saptamaguNasthAna se upara meM hI hotA hai, magara zuddhopayoga to AtmIka , zuddhatAkA nAma hai so caturthaguNasthAna meM jaba darzanamoha ' naSTa hocukA to utane rUpameM vahAM zuddhopayoga bhI holiyA aisA hamaloga to samajhate haiM! uttara- upayoga nAma abhiprAya kA hai vaha tIna taraha kA hotA hai azubha, zuma aura zuddha / usameM azubhopayoga durabhiprAya kA nAma hai jo ki moha yAnI mithyAtva aura anantAnuvandhirUpa kaSAya kI vajahase vastutatvake bAremeM bhulAveke rUpame hotA hai| jisase ki yaha jIva ghora duAna ko karane vAlA hotA hai aura satyArthazraddhAnarUpa sadabhiprAya kA nAma zubhopayoga hai, jisakA dhAraka jIva zubhalezyA ko apanA kara java bastutatva ke vicAra meM ekAgratA se lagA rahatA hai usa samaya usake prazasta (dharma) dhyAna hotA hai / aura vahI jaba apane rAgAdi vikArabhAvoM ko sarvathA naSTa karake nizcalarUpase apane zaddhAtma svarUpa ke anubhava karane meM nimama holevA hai usa samaya usake 'zuddhopayoga hotA hai aisA zrI jJAnArNava jI meM likhA hai dekho pApAzayavazAnmohAnmithyAtvAdvastuvibhramAt kaSAyAnnAyate'jasramasaddhyAnaM zarIriNAm // 26 // puNyAzayavazAjjAtaM zuddhalezyAvalambanAta cintanAdvastutatvasya prazarataM dhyAnamucyate // 2 //

Page #161
( 145 ) kSINe rAgAdi santAne prasanne cAntarAtmani yaH svarUpopalamma.syAt sazuddhAkhyaH prakIrtitaH ||3shaa03 zahA- mithyAdRSTi jIva java tIvra kaSAyake basa hokara khoTI caMpTA karatA hai to usake pApa rUpa azumopayoga hotA hai| aura vahI java zubhalezyAvAna hokara acchI paropakArAdi rUpa ceSTA karatA hai to usake puNya rUpa zubhopayoga hotA hai| parantu jaba rAgAdi kI santAta kSINa yAnI halakI ho letI hai anantAnuvandhI rUpa nahI rahatI usa samaya usa antarAtmA meM apane AtmasvarUpa kA upalabharUpa zuddhopayoga ho letA hai aisA artha leliyA jAye to kyA hAni hotI hai ? uttara-prathama to kSINa zabda kA artha vilakula naSTa ho jAnA hI hotA hai aura vAstavika zuddhopayoga pUrI tora se rAgAdi mAvoM ke nAza hone para kSINamoha nAmaka vArahave guNasthAna meM hI hotA hai jaisA ki uparyuka zloka me likhA gayA hai aura vahIM svarUpopalambha rUpa svarUpAcAraNa cAritra, jaisA ki apane bahaDhAle me dolatarAma jI ne bhI likhA hai| phira bhI agara tumhArA kahanA mAna liyA jAya aura zuddhopayoga kA AMzika prArambha caturthaguNasthAna se holetA hai aisA artha ukta zoka kA liyA jAya evaM zubhopayoga mithyAiSTi avasthA meM hI hotA hai aisA samajhA jAya to vaha ThIka nahIM baiThatA kyoki mithyAdRSTi ke vastutatva kA cintanarUpa prazastadhyAna kabhI kisI hAlata meM nahIM hotA aisA isI jJAnArNava pranthameM Age guNadoSa

Page #162
( 146 ) vicArAtmaka caturtha adhyAya meM likhA huvA hai ki bhale hI gadhe ke sIMga aura AkAza kA phUla ho jAya to ho jAyo kintu gRhasthAvasthAvAloM ko prazastadhyAna nahI ho sakatA tisa para bhI mithyASTiyoMko to svapnamAtra bhI samyagadhyAnakA nahIM ho sakatA kyoki mizyAdRSTi jIva vastusvarUpa ko apanI icchAnusAra svIkAra kiye huye rahatA hai dekho khapuSpamathavA zRMgaMkharasyApi prtiiyte| na punardezakAle'pidhyAna-siddhi hAzrame / / 17 / / duI zAmapinadhyAna-siddhiHsvapne'pijAyate / gRhatAMdRSTivaikalyAvastujAtaMyahacchayA // 28 // aura bhI suno dekho ratnatrayamanAsAdyayaH sAkSAndhyAtumicchati / khapuSyaiH kurutemUDhaH sa vandhyAsutazekharaM / / 6 / 06 zaGkA- avrata samyagdRSTike bhI dharma dhyAna to.hamAre AgamagranthoM meM spaSTa rUpa se likhA hI huvA hai| uttara- tuma ThIka kahate ho parantu avratasamyagdRSTi-ke-jo' dhyAna hotA hai, vaha bhAvanAtmaka dharma-dhyAna hotA hai kti kI ekAgratA rUpa dRDha dharmadhyAna saMyamI muniyoM ke hI hotA haiM aura jJAnarNavakAra usI ko dhyAna kahate haiM isI liye to aisA likhate hai dekho jJAnArNava-prantha adhyAya 25 meM ekacintAnirodhoyastaddhyAnaM bhAvanA. praa| anuprekSArthacintAvAtajjJarabhyupagamyate // 16 //

Page #163
(147 ) astu / isa saba likhane kA AcArya zrI kA spaSTa matalaba yahI hai ki zubhopayoga caturtha guNasthAna se surU hotA hai aura dharmadhyAna bhI,jo ki uttarottara vizada se vizada he.te huye jAkara sAtave guNasthAna ke anta meM pUrNa hotA hai jahAM para ki rupAtIta nAma kA sudRr3ha dharmadhyAnaM ho letA hai aura vahI dharmadhyAna usase Upara meM zukladhyAna-zaddhopayoga ke rUpa meM parigata hokara daza guNasthAna ke anta meM sampanna hotA hai usase nIce apTamAdiguNasthAnoM meM to vaha pUrNa vItarAgarUpa na hokara vidyamAna rAgAMza ko miTAne meM tatparatArUpa apUrNa hotA hai jisake sAtha yahA~ para rAgAMza bhI yatkiJcit hotA hI haiM jaisoM ki jinAgama kA kahanA hai| aura jaba ki vahAM bhAva meM rAMgAMza vidyamAna hotA hai, ataH utanA bandha bhI hotA hI hai, isa liye yahA~ jJAnacaMtanA nahIM kintu vahAM bhI ajJAnacetanA hI hotI hai aisA batalAte haiM zrAsamparAyaM sudRzo'pyabodha-saMcetanetyaIdadhItiyodhaH / tato'trabandho'rthapunarnajAtusyAjjJAnasaMcetanayApramAtuH / / ___ arthAt-mithyApTi bahirAma jI ke to karma tayA~ karmaphalarUpa ajJAnacetanA hotI hI hai kintu samyagdarzanadhAraka jIva ke bhI dazamaguNasthana taka, jahAM taka jarAsA bhI kaSAyabhAva vidyamAna rahatA hai vahAM taka ajJAnacetanA hI hotI hai

Page #164
( 148 ) jisake ki dvArA usake karmavandha hotA rahatA hai / dazaveM guNasthAna se upara kaSAyoM kA abhAva hojAne se isa AtmA ke zAnacetanA hotI hai, tAki navIna karmavandha kA sarvathA abhAva hojAtA hai, aisA zrI jainAgama kA kahanA hai / jaisA kiaNNANamavo bhAvo aNANiNo kuNaditeNa kammANi ' mANamao NANissaduNakuNaditamhAdukammANi // 17 // zrI samayasAra jI kI isa gAthA meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai ki ajJAnI jIva ke ajJAnabhAvanA yAnI cetanA hotI hai tAki vaha karmabandha karatA hai parantu jJAnI jIva ke jJAnabhAvanA yAnI cetanA ho letI hai tAki phira vaha karmavandha nahI kiyA karatA hai / matalaba yaha ki jahAM taka jIva kucha bhI navInavandha karatA rahatA hai vahAM taka vaha ajJAnI hai usake ajJAnacetanA hai, jaisA ki Age calakara usI samayasAra jI kI gAthA nambara 386 meM bhI batalAyA gayA hai| jJAna yA ajJAna cetanA kA khulAsA jo vastu ko sirpha udAsIna bhAva se jAnatA mAtra ho use jJAna kahate haiM aura jo sAtha meM iSTAniSTa-vikalpa ko liye huye rAgadvaSAtmaka ho usa jJAnako hI prAcAryoM ne ajJAna batalAyA hai evaM cetanAnAmA tadra papariNamana kA hai / isa prakAra jhAnacetanA kaho cAhe zuddhopayoga kaho donoM eka bAta hai, jisake ki hone para bilakula bandha nahIM hotaa| usase ulaTI

Page #165
( 146 ) abAna cetanA honI hai jisake ki hone para vandha huye vinA nahIM rahatA / yAnI jAna cetanA AtmA ke azuddhapariNamana kA hI nAma hai / jaimA ki samayasAra nAmaka grantha me likhA huvA hai dekho para ma pANaM kucaM appANaM piya paraM phiranto so| aegA gamavo jIvo kammANaM kArago hodi / / 12 / / arthAt-para ko apanAne vAlA athavA yoM kaho ki apane zrApako para yAnI vikAra rUpa karane vAlA jIva, abAnacaMtanA kA dhAraka hotA hai jo ki nirantara navIna bandha karatA rahatA hai| parantu jo parapadArthoM ko vilakula nahIM apanAtA unase sarvathA dUra ho rahatA hai, apane Apako kabhI bhI vikRta nahI hone detA ataH jo nUtana karma vadha karane se rahajAtA hai vahI jJAnacaMtanAvAna hotA hai| jaisA ki vahIM usake nIce likhA gayA huA hai dekho-| paramappANamakubvaM, appANaM piya paraM akuvvnto| soNaNamayojIvokammANamakAragI hodi . / / 63 // evaM dono taraha se likhane kA prAcArya zrI kA saSTa matalava yahI hai ki-jo jarAsA bhI nUtanakarmavandha karane vAlA hai vaha ajJAnI jIva hai, ajJAnacetanAvAn hai / isI liye isase Age kI gAthA meM unhoMne yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki- yahAM para ajJAnazabda kA artha- atatvazraddhAna, caJcalajJAna aura avirata pariNamana ye tInoM hI lenA cAhiye jaisA

Page #166
( 150 ) - ki usa caurANave nambara kI gAthA kI TIkA meM zrIamRtacandrAcArya jI ne bhI likhA hai- epa khalu sAmAnyenAjJAnarUpo. bhAvaH sa mithyAdarzanAnAnAviratirUpavividhaH savikArazcaitanyapariNAmaH / thAnA prAcArya mahArAja kA kahanA hai kijahAM taka bhI AtmA me vikArabhAva hai, phira cAhe vaha viparItAbhiniveza rUpa ho yA iSTAniSTa vicAra rUpa evaM capalatA rUpa, kisI bhI prakAra kA ho sabhI ajJAna cetanAmaya hotA hai / hAM yaha bAta avazya hai ki-AtmA kA yaha anAnacetanArUpa azuddhaparimaNana bhI do taraha kA hotA hai- eka to azubhopayoga, dUsarA zubhopayoga / so mithyAdRSTi avasthA meM to azubhopayogarUpa ajAnacetanApariNAma hotA hai, jo ki ghorakarmabandha karane vAlA hotA hai kintu samyagdarzana ho jAne para bhI jahAM taka rAgAMza rahatA hai vahAM taka zubhopayogarUpa ajJAnacetanApariNAma, gRhasthoM ke hI nahIM apitu, muniyoM ke bhI hotA hai tAki svalpa yA svalpatara nUtana karmabandha hotA hI rahatA hai| jahA upayoga kI zuddhatA rUpa jJAna cetanA huI ki vandha kA abhAva holetA hai aisA pravacanasAra jI meM bhI likhA huA hai dekho samaNa suddhavajuttA suhopajuttA ya hoti samayasi / tesu visuddhavajuttA aNasavA sAsavAsesA // 45 // 3 // tAtparya yahI ki- zrI samayasAra jI meM jisako jJAnabhAva yA jJAna cetanA nAma se liyA gayA hai usI ko pravacana

Page #167
( 151 ) sAra jI meM zuddhApayoga zabda se kahA gayA hai| jo ki spaSTa vItarAgatA rUpa hotA hai aura jisake ki hojAne para phira karma vandha hone se raha jAtA hai| jo ki vastutaH dazaveM guNasthAna se Upara hotA hai, usase pahale nahIM hotaa| itanA saba kucha hone para bhI kucha jaina bhAiyo kA vicAra hai ki- jahAM caturtha guNasthAna meM samyagdarzana huvA ki usake sAtha hI sAtha vahAM jJAna cetanA bhI ho jAtI hai aura isake sAtha aisA bhI kahate haiM ki samyagdarzana hone para karmavandha honese bhI raha jAtA hai jaisA ki- zrI samayasAra jI kI gAthA meM likhA huvA hai esthiduAsavavandho sambhAiThissa AsavaNiroho / sante punvaNivaddhe jANadi so te shrvndhnto| 166 / / parantu unheM zocanA cAhiye ki- AcArya zrI ne isa gAthAma samyagdRSTi zabdase vItarAgasamyagdRSTi kA grahaNa kiyA hai jaisA ki- zrI jayasenAcArya ne isakI utthAnikA meM likhA hai aura zrI samayasAra jI kA prAyaH varNana vItarAga samyaktva ko lekara hI calatA hai aisA grantha ke adhyayana se bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai| jo ki-vItarAga samyaktva dazave guNasthAna se Upara meM hotA hai| aura jahAM para AtmA sacamuca navIna karmavandha karane se rahita hojAtA hai kyoMki bhAvAzrava (rAgapaparipAma) kA usake bilakula abhAva ho letA hai| ataH vaha apane prasaGga prApta pUrvavaddha karmoko jAnatA mAtra hai kintu unake nimitta se jarAsA bhI vikRta nahI hotaa| usakA upayoga sarvathA

Page #168
( 152 ) zuddha hotA hai, jJAna cetanA maya hotA hai,so ThIka ho hai / parantu eka sammagapTi zabda ko lekara usI bAta ko sarAgasamyagadRSTi ke andara bhI ghaTita karanA ThIka nahIM hotA kyoMki - devAyuSovandhanamapramatta-guNasthalAntakriyatejagataH / devebhavetasyasatomanuSyA-yupo'pivandhaHmRtarAmanusyAt 73 arthAt samyagdarzana hojAne para bhI yathAsambhava zAnAvaraNAdi karmoM kA vandha to avratasamyagdRSTyAdi jIvoM ke bhI hotA hI hai sAthameM sAtaveguraNasthAna taka to devAyuHkarma kA bhI vandha hotA hai tathA deva hojAne para usI samyagdRSTi jIva ke mamuSyAyuHkarma kA vandha bhI hotA hai| tAki vaha bhI manuSya hokara,mithyASTiyoM kI sI mUlabharI cepTA kiyA karatA hai jaise ki rAmacandra jI lakSmaNa ke muradA zarIra ko bhI chaH mahInoM taka liye huye ghUmate rahe / bharata jI ne Aveza meM Akara bAhubalipara cakra calAdiyA. rAjA zreNika ne AtmaghAta kara liyA ityAdi phira bhI unake jJAnacetanA jAgrata hI kahI jAve.yaha kaise ho sakatA hai isa para zaMkA* karmAnyadanyatra na kAryakAri ki vRttmoho'stushekliaariH| 'ityavacazcennigadAmyato'haMjJAnesapAtyAya na dRpTimohaH / / 7 / / ___ arthAt yaha saba khela to una una samyagdRSTiyo ke jo 'cAritra moha vidyamAna thA usake udaya se hogayA aisA kahanA cAhiye / cAritra moha judI cIna hai aurasamyaktva usase jur3I

Page #169
( 153 ) - cIja jo ki darzana mAhake abhAvase pragaTa hotA hai / cAritra mohakA udaya apanA kArya karatA hai vaha cAritrama dopa paidA karatA rahatA hai, samyagdarzana aura jJAna se usakA kyA sambandha hai ? janA ki rAjamala jI kASThAsaMdhIkRta pazcAdhyAyI meM likhA hai___pAkAcAritramohasya rAgo'styodayika.suTa samyaktve sa kutonyAyAjAnevA'nuyAtmake || arthAt samyaktvato kSAyika, kSAyopazamika aura aupazamikabhAvarUpa hotA hai / jJAna avratamamyagdRSTi ke kSAyopazamikramAvarUpa huvA karatA hai, kisI karmake udaya se nahI honA ataH cAritramAha ke udaya se honevAlA auyikamAva jo hai vaha samyaktva meM yA jJAnameM nopa kAraka nahIM ho sakatA vaha to cAritra meM hI dopa paidA kregaa| anannaniha samyakvaM rAgo'yaM buddhipUrvakaH nUnaM hantu kSamonasyAjJAnasaJcetanAmimAM // 28 // - sArAMza yaha ki samyagdRSTi ke mithyAtva kA vandhodaya na hone se apratyAkhyAnAvaraNAdirUparAgadveSa, jJAnacetanA meM vAdhaka nahI ho sakate / evaM ca phira samyaktva ke sarAga aura vItarAga aise do bheda na hokara vaha to sadA ekahIsA rahatA hai jaisA ki uma zloka me likhA hai tasmAtsamyakvamekaMsyAdattilakSaNAdapi tadyathA'vazyakI tatravidyate jJAnacetanA ||3|| matalaba yaha ki samyaktva kA to, darzanamoha ke abhAva

Page #170
( 154 ) svarUpa eka hI lakSaNa saba jagaha vidyamAna rahatA hai, ataH samyaktva to eka hI hotA hai aura jaba samyaktva eka hai to usake sAthameM hone vAlI jJAnacetanA bhI phira usameM sava jagaha sadA rahatI hai / usame cAritramoha ke udaya se honevAlA rAga kucha bhI bAdhA nahI karatA kyo ki anya karma kA udaya anyatra kyoM bAdhA karane lagA ? so agara aisA mAnaliyA jAve to phira jJAna meM mithyApana lAnevAlA darzanamoha ko jo kahA gayA hai vaha bhI nahI honA cAhiye / dravyaliMgI mithyAdRSTi muni ke gyAraha aMga aura dazapUrva ke jJAna ko jo mithyAjJAna kahAgayA hai so bhI kyoM ? kyoM ki vahAM zrutajJAnAvaraNIyakarma kA to kSayopazama hotA hI hai vahAM para to darzanamoha ke uThya se hI jJAna-mithyAjJAna hotA hai / tathA cacAritramohaH sutarAmanantA-nuvanthinAmAkathitaH samantAt / abhAvato yasya vinA na sanyagdRSTirbhavatyepavivekagamyaH 75 arthAt-anantAnuvandhi krodhamAnamAyA aura lomarUpabhAva,cAritramohakarmakA hI to prabhAva hai jisake ki dUra huye bimA yaha AtmA samyagdRpTi nahI hosakatA ataH yaha kahanA ThIka nahI ki eka karma kA kArya, dUsarA karma kabhI kisI hAlata meM bhI nahIM kara sktaa| kiJca darzanamohakarma aura cAritramoha karma sarvathA bhinna haiM bhI kahAM kintu mohanIyakarma hI ke to ho meha haiM ataH mohanIyatvena donoM eka hI to haiN| aura taba phira

Page #171
( 155 ) yaha bAta ThIka hI hojAtI hai ki samyagdRSTi jIva ke jaba taka cAritramoha kA sadbhAva rahatA hai taba taka usakA samyaktva sarAga hotA hai aura cAritramAha ke abhAva meM yaha vItarAgamamyaktva holetA hai / evaM sarAgadazA meM usake satkarmacetanA sathA karmaphalacetanArUpa ajJAnacetanA hotI hai kintu vItarAgadazA meM jJAnacetanA / isa para phira zalAkAra kahatA hai kiigmonAzAnanujAyamAnaM sudRktvamekaMsuvidhAnidhAnaM / kuto'trabhorakaviraktanAma-bhedaMguNevastutayetiyAmaH // 76 // arthAt- Apane kahA so to sunA bAkI samyaktva to vahI eka hai jo ki tIna to darzanamoha kI aura cAra anantAnuvandhi kI ina sAta prakRtiyoM ke abhAva se huvA hai aura jisake ki hone se yaha AtmA mokSa kA pAtra holiyA yA hojAtA hai / usame sarAgatA aura vItarAgatA jo hotI hai vaha to itanI hI ki jo rAgasahita ho yA cAritrarahita vaha to sarAga aura jo rAgarahita vA yathArthacAritrasahita vaha virAgasamyaksya / so yaha to vaisA hI bheda huvA ki devadatta, yajJadatta sahita ho yA usase rahita akelA ho so yaha to sirpha vyapadezAtmaka bheda AyA vAstavikakyAbheda huvA ? kucha bhI nahI huvA / atrocyatespaSTatayAmayedaMdRgjJAnavRtopunavastubhedaH / vivecanaivAtmanidarzanenajJAnenavRzenakiletyanenaH / / 77 // arthAta- uparyukta prazna kA uttara yaha ki zraddhAnajJAna

Page #172
( 156 ) aura AcaraNa yAnI mAnanA, jAnanA aura anubhavakaranA ye tInoM bAte koI chabar3I maM bhI Ama, nImbU aura nAraMgI kI bhAMti vastutaH AtmA meM bhinna bhinna hai kyA ? kintu nhiiN| ye tInoM to AtmA ke pariNAma hai jo ki AtmA ke sAtha meM anusyUta hai| sirpha inake dvArA AtmA kA vivecana hotA hai jaise ki agni ko jaba hama kisI dUsare ko samajhAnA hotA hai to usake dAhakapana, pAcakapana aura prakAzakapana ke dvArA use hama samajhane aura samajhAne lagate hai parantu jahAM bhI agni ke ina tIno guNo me kucha kamI AI, tInoM meM se eka meM bhI agara kucha kamI AI ki khuda ami me hI kamI hojAtI hai, evaM jahAM agni meM kamI AI,to phira usake zeSa guNoM meM bhI kamI honA sahaja hI hai / vasa to yahI hAla darzanajJAna aura cAritra ke sAtha meM AtmA kA hai jaisA ki samayasAra jI kI isa gAthA meM kahA gayA huvA hai dekho vahAreNuvadissai gANissa carittadasaNaMgANaM NaviNANaMNa caritaMNadaMsaNaM jANagosuddho // 7 // arthAt-AtmA eka vastu hai guNI hai aura ana-tadharmAtmaka hai| usa AtmAke darzanajJAna aura cAritra ye tIno khAzaguNa haiM so kahanemAtra ke liye to ye tIno bhinna bhinna hai / darzana yAnI dekhanA yA zraddhAna karanA! jJAna yAnI jAnanA yA smjhnaa| cAritra yAnI calanA yA lIna ho rahanA / magara jaba gaharAI se zoce to AlmA se bhinna na to koI darzana hI hai na jJAna hI

Page #173
( 157 ) aura na cAritra hI, apitu tInaoNmaya yaha eka AtmA hI hai jaba ye bigar3e huye haiM to AtmA hI vigar3a rahA hai aura ina nInoM ke sudharane se AtmA hI sudharatA hai aura sudhAra kA nAma hI namyaktva hai so batAte haiMmamyaktvametanaguNo'styavasthAtapAMcamithyAtvamivavyavasthA / syUniHsamaMtUryaguNasthale'nobhavetprapUtirmavasindhusetoH // 7 // arthAt- samyaktva yaha una guNoMkI sudharI huI avasthA kA nAma hai jaisA kiM triMgar3I huI hAlata kA nAma mithyAtva / jahAM bhI samyaktva ko guNa kahA gayA hai vaha prazaMsAtmakarUpa meM hai jaise kisI bhI cIjake suhAte huye rUpa ko to guNa kahate haiM, to usake na suhAte huye usI rUpa ko hama avaguNa bahA karate haiM, vaisI hI bAta yahAM para bhI hai| saumithyAtva avasthA no anAdi meM calIAI huI hai aura samyaktva avasthA caturthaguNasthAna se surU hotI hai| matalaba yaha ki jaba isa jIva kA saMsAra khatama honeko hotA hai to una guNoMkI bigar3IhuI hAlata jahA~ se sugharanA surU hotI hai use caturthaguNasthAna kahate hai| vahAM se mugharate sudharate jAkara vaha codaveM guNasthAna meM apanI ThIka pUrIhAlata para pahuMcatI haiM, jaise ki kapar3A dhulate dhulate kucha dera meM mApha ho pAnA hai / so vaha AtmasudhAra do taraha se hotA hai-eka to yanasAdhya, dUsarA usake anantara anAyAsa rUpa se honevAlA / so hI batAte haiM

Page #174
( 158 ) - - - - - - - - prayatnavAnA dazamasthalantu, yato'yamAtmAnyavahAratantuH / nisargabhAvena nijAtmagUDhastataHpunanizcaya-mArgasaDhaH ll arthAt- caturthaguNasthAna se lekara dazamaguNasthAna taka to yaha AtmA apane Apa meM se rAgAdibhAvarUpa malako dUra karate huye, prayatnapUrvaka apane samyagdarzanAdiguNoM kA vikAza karatA hai, ataH vaha to-vizeSeNa=yalapUrvakaM doSasyAvahAro yatra sa vyavahAraH, isa prakAra kI nirUki ko lekara vyavahAra. mokSamArga kahAjAtA hai / parantu usake bAda codahaveM guNasthAna taka yaha zrAtmA apane una guNo kI sahajapuSTi prApta karatA / hai isa liye-nisargeNa, nisargasya vA cayanaM yatra sa nizcayaH, isa prakAra zrartha ko lekara nizcayamokSamArga hotA hai| yAnI darzanamoha ke upazamAdi dvArA tatvArthazraddhAna prApta karate huye, caturthaguNasthAna meM jo samyagdarzana hotA hai vaha vyavahArasamyagdarzana aura tatpUrvaka aNuvrata, mahAvratAdi kA pAlana karanA so vyavahArasamyakacAritra, evaM unakesAtha jo sacepTa samyagjJAna ho vaha vyavahArasamyagjJAna hotA hai| zaGkA-hama to samajhate haiM ki-zrI arahantadeva, niryanyadigambara guru aura dayAmaya jainadharma para vizvAsalAnA, so vyavahAra samyaktva hai jo ki mithyAtvAvasthA meM hI ho letA hai / usake bAda, darzanamoha galakara jaba satyatatyArthazraddhAna hotA hai vaha to caturthaguNasthAnava jIva kA nizcaya-samyagdarzana hI hai, bhale. hI use AnupAtikarUpameM sarAga kahAjAtA hai|

Page #175
( 1 ) uttara- yaha batAvo ki- jisako zrI arahantadeva para vizvAsa hai usako unake svarUpa-sarvajJatva aura vItarAgalyapara vizvAsa hai yA nahI ? agara nahI taba to usakA arahantaviSayakazraddhAna bhI banAvaTI hai kyoMki svarUpake vinA svarUpavAle kA vizvAsa kaisA ? ataH vaha usakA zraddhAna, zraddhAnAbhAsa hai-mithyAtva hI hai usIko samyakva mAnanA yA kahanA to bhUla hai, vyavahAramAsa hai / aura yadi arahanta ke sarvajJatva evaM vItarAgatva para vizvAsa hai to phira vaha satatatvaviSayakazraddhAna se bhinna cIja nahI hai kyoM ki rAga kA nirasana hI vItarAgatva hai jo ki rAgake sadbhAvapUrvaka hotA hai aura rAgakA honA hI AzravabandhAtmaka hokara saMsAra hai evaM usakA prabhAva honA hI sambaranirjarAtmaka hokara antameM mokSa ho rahatA hai / so aisA saptatatva viSayakAddhAna yA zrIarahanta ke svarUpaviSayakAddhAna, mohagale binA ho nahIM sakatA, jo ki caturthaguNasthAna,meM hotA hai| jisakA guNagAna svAmI samantabhadrAcArya jI ne apane ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra meM kiyA hai ki yaha samyagdRSTi svarga jAkara to indra hotA hai, vahAM se Akara tIrthara, cakravartI vageraha pada prApta karatA hai / nArakIyazarIra, pazuzarIra, nArIpana, napuMsakapana sarIkhI hInadazA ko nahIM pAtA ityAdi / hAM vahAM para satyArthazraddhAnarUpa samyagadarzana ko pAkara bhI vahAM aMkurita huye apane samyagjJAnapUrvaka cAritrako baDhAne ke liye evaM apane samyaktva ko adhika se adhika camakAne ke liye saceSTa hotA

Page #176
hai| apanI AtmA meM lagehuye rAgAdimalA ko dUra karane meM yatnazIla hotA hai ataH usake isa. kartavya-ko vyavahAramokSamArga kahAjAvAhai / joki kapar3e ko pAnI aura sAbuna se dhokara sopha karane ke samAna haiN| isake bAda bArahave guNasthAna mespiSTazukladhyAna ke dvArA usake pUrvavaddhajJAnAvaraNAdidhAti-- ayakarma dUra kiye jAte haiM jaise ki dhulajAne para kapar3e ko nicor3akara usameM honevAlA 'jala nikAladiyA jAtA hai, phira' sUkakara kapar3I apane Apa nikhara jAyA karatA hai| vaise hI asmiAterahaveM aura caudahave guNasthAnameM pahuMcakara muktaholetA hai| evaM unake kramavikAza ko nIce spaSTa karate hai-- oNsaptamAnta prathamantupryAcchaddhAnamAhurjinavAcighUyoH / savRttirUpa careNaM zrutaM ca tathaivaM mAma vyavahAra mazcat // 8 arthAt- ceturthaguNasthAna meM jaba samyaktva pragaTa hotA hai to tIna darzanamoha'kI aura cora anantAnuvandhi'krodhamAnamAryo lobha nAma vAlI ina sati prakRtiyoM ko devIdene se vahAM para isamavya atmiAmeM nirmalatA AtI hai, vaise hI jJAnAvaraNIyakA bhI kucha viziSTakSayopazama hotAI, tAki vaha guru kI vANIko yA tatvoM ke svarUpakoThIka grahaNa karane aura samajhaneM pAsakatA hai|evN jainazAsana ke jAnakAra loga cotheguNasthAna se lekara sAta guNasyAne taka ke samyagdarzana ko to prathama samyagdarzana aura vahAM honevAle saMpravRttirUpaMcAritra ko sadAcAra tathA usake zrutajJAnAko vyavahArazrutajJAna kahate haiM, matalaba yaha ki

Page #177
( 169 ) - pahale-jo yaha zarIra hai so hI mai hU~, aisA vizvAsa thA vaha badalakara caturthaguNasthAna meM yaha vizvAsa hAletA hai ki isa jaDazarIra se mai bhinna cIja hUM, cinmaya huuN| vaise hI icchAnumAra khAnA, pInA, paharanA vageraha me hI sukha hai, aisA anubhava thA. isaliye andhAdhundha inameM pravRtti karatA thA, parantu aba mAnatA hai ki sukha to merI AtmA kA guNa hai ataH vartamAna asahya kaSTa ke pratIkArasvarUpa viSayoM kA anubhava karatA hai, tAki samayocita vicArapUrvaka pravRtti karane lagajAtA hai / evaM pahale to samajhatA thA ki mujhe jo kucha jAna hai vaha ina indriyoM se hI ho rahA hai, ataH indriyoM kA dAsa dhanAhuvA thA, magara aba zocatA hai ki jJAna to merI AtmA kA nijaguNa hai jo ki mujha me hai vaha vastutaH sadA atIndriya hI hai usIke dvArA maiM jAnatA huuN| hAM yaha bAta dUmarI ki jaba taka chadmatha hUM taba taka indriyoM kI hI nahI, apitu bAhyaprakAzAdi kI bhI sahAyatA lenI par3atI hai, jaise ki cirakAla kA alpazaktirogI jaba calanA cAhatA hai to calatA to Apa hI hai parantu kisI dUsare ke kandhevagerahake sahArese calatA hai usake binA nahIM clsktaa| zava-to kyA chamathako indriyoMke binA jJAna nahI hosakatA ? agara hAM. to phira yaha mAnyatA to mithyAdRSTi kI hai hI ki indriyo se jJAna hotA hai jo ki galata mAnyatA hai kyo ki isa ma to nimitta aura upAdAna eka hI hojAtA hai| uttara- jJAna kA honA kyA' jJAna vo AtmA kA guNa jaisA

Page #178
- - ki upara batAyA hI gayA hai vaha hareka kI AtmA meM sadA se hai nigodiyAlabdhyaparyAptaka se lekara kevalajJAnI bhagavAna kI AtmA taka me akhaNDarUpa se vidyamAna rahatA hai| parantu usakA kArya pUrNajJAnI ke to niHsahAya hotA hai aura alpajJa kA jJAna apanA kArya indriyAdikI sahAyatA se karatA hai / isameM upAdAna aura nimitta eka kaise hogayA / upAdAna to AtmA hai yA jJAna kI tatpUrvaparyAya hai / indriyAdika to sahakArI nimitta hote hai so jaisA nimitta pAtA hai chadmastha kA jJAna usake adhIna hokara calatA hai| yaha to vastu kA vastutva hai agara isako bhI nahI mAnane vAlA hI samyagdRSTi hotA hai taba to tumhArI samajha meM phira samyagdRSTi jIva apanI AMkhe kamajora hojAne para apanI AMkho para aikana lagA kara bhI kAma nahIM nikAlatA hogA ? athavA puSyadanta tullaka ke kahane para apanI vikri yarddhikA jJAna karane ke liye hAtha phailAne vAle viSNukumAra svAmI bhI phira mithyaSTi hI hoveNge| kintu "asuhAdoviNivittIsuhepavittIyajANa cArita" isa gAthArddha ke anusAra azubha se dUra haTakara zubhameM pravRtti karanA yahI to cAritra yAnI samyagdRSTi kA kArya hai aura isI meM samamadAra kI samajhadArI hotI hai| saMsAra kI tarapha kA bala rakhanevAlI bAta azubha aura mukti kI tarapha kA bala denevAlI bAta zubha hotI hai, jisameM ki buddhipUrvaka samyagdRSTijIva pravRtta hotA hai yahI usakA sarAgapana hai|

Page #179
( 163 ) D -Atama hita hetu virAgajJAna, te lakhe Apako kaSTadAna / rAgAdi pragaTaje duHkha dena, tina hI ko sevata ginata caina / chaha DhAle kI isa ukti ke anusAra mithyASTijIva to vItarAgatA aura vijJAna kA sampAdana karanevAlI bAto ko kaSTadAyaka mAnakara unase dUra bhAgatA hai aura jahAM para rAgadveSa ko poSaNa milatA ho aisI bAtoM ko cyAva ke sAtha svIkAra karatA hai, parantu samyagdRSTijIva kA kArya isase ulaTa hotA hai| vaha pUrvakRta karma kI capeTa meM Akara bhalehI viSayabhogoM kI tarapha luDhaka par3atA hai phira bhI usake uttara kSaNameM usake bAremeM pazcAttApa karake vItarAgato kI vAtoMko dRDhatA ke sAtha balapUrvaka pakar3atA hai isI kA nAma sadAcAra hai jo ki sAtaveM guNasthAnataka huvAkaratA hai usakebAda kyA hotAhai sobatAte haiM nivRttirUpaM caraNaM mudevaH zraddhAnamAhAdRDhameva devaH zrutaM vibhAvAnvayi sUkSmarAga-guNasthAlAntaM zRNumonirAgaH? __arthAt- isI prakAra he male AdamI suno zrI jinabhagavAna ne hame batAyA hai ki sAtaveMguNasthAna taka meM jo zraddhAna hotA hai vaha to anavagADharUpa aura zrutajJAna jo hotA hai vaha AtmA meM honevAle vaibhAvika pariNAmoM kA batAnevAlA hotA hai tathA unase uttarottara bacate cale jAnA unheM dUra karate rahanA, unheM apane meM na honedenA yahI vahAM para AtmA kA kArya rahajAtA hai jo ki nivRtyAtmaka cAritra kahAtA hai jo ki tumhAre aura hamAre sarIkhoMke liye prasannatAkAraka mAnA gayA hai| jaise

Page #180
( 164 ) hamAre zarIrameM koI kAMTA cubha gayA huvA ho to use nikAlane ke liye vahAM ke zarIrake aMzako khuracakara kAMThe ko DhIlA karake nikAlA jAtA hai / vaise hI zraddhAna ke sAtha meM jo rAga lagA huvA hotA hai usako ukhAr3a bAhara kiyA jAtA hai isI liye vahAM paraM samyagdarzana ko anavagADha mAnA hai / jo ki sUkSma samparAMyanAmaka dazamaguNasthAna taka hotA hai isase parebhAvazrutajJAnamataH parantu bhavedyathAkhyAtacaritratantu zraddhAnamevaM dRDhamAtmanastu guNatraye'taHparamatvamastu // 83|| arthAt-gyArahaveM aura bArahaveM guNasthAna meM jAkara zraddhAna avagAdarUpa banatA hai jahAM para ki cAritra pUrNavItarAgatArUpa AtmatallInatA ko liye huye yathAkhyAta bana jAtA hai aura zrutajJAna bhI bhovazrutajJAna ho jAtA hai / kyoM ki vahAM para aura saba bAtoM ko bhulA kara sirpha apanI zuddhAtmA ke pariNAmoM kA hI vicAra rahejAtA hai| usa samaya isa AtmA ke upayoga meM zuddharUpa AtmabhAvoM ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hotA ataH vAstavika zrutakeMvalI kahalAne kA adhikArI bhI holetA hai jaisA ki samayasAra jI mai batalAyA gayA hai dekho'johimuyeNahi gacchaMha appANamiNaM tu kevalaM suddhaM 'suyakevalimisiNomaNanti loyappaIvayarA . _' yadyapi kSayopazama kI apekSA se to isake dvAdazAGgajJAna hotA hai kyoki 'usake binA jaisA ki tatvArthasUtra jI me

Page #181
(165) - - batalAyA gayA hai, zukladhyAna kA prArambha hI nahI kara pAsakatA hai| magara yaha apanI isa ni.kevala AtmabhAvanA ke dvArA dhAtiyA karmokA nAza karanemeM prastuta hotA hai isakI isa AtmAnubhavarUpa avasthA kA nAma hI jJAnacetanA hai jisake ki dvArA kevalajJAna ko prApta karalene para isake samyagdarzana jJAna aura cAritra ye tInoM aparamapana kA ullaMghana karake paramapana ko prApta ho lete haiN| isa taraha se AtmA ke ina tInoM bhAvoM meM paraspara poSya popakapanA hai / AtmA vRkSa kI taraha se hai to samyagdarzana usakI jar3a hai, samyagjJAna usakA skandha aura samyakcAritra usake patte vageraha kI bhAMti hai, yadyapi jar3a hone para tanA hotA hai aura tane meM phUla pattI vageraha AtI haiM parantu phira usakA tanA jitanA moTA tAjA hotA jAtA hai utanI hI usakI jar3a-bhI gaharI hotI rahatI hai evaM usapara jitane bhI adhika phUla pattI Ate hai utanI hI usa vRkSakI adhika zobhA hotI hai| agara kahIM jar3a meM kIr3A lagajAve tava to peDa aura patte kahA, magara peDa meM bhI koI kharAbI AjAve to phira phUla pattI bhI nahI ho pAve aura jar3a bhI phailane se rahajAve tathA phUla patte agara nahIM to kore vane vAle vRkSa ko pUchatA kauna hai vahA saphalatA kahAM, yA to usame patte phulaM aveMge hI anyathA to vaha kucha dera meM sUkhakara khaMkhara bnjaavegaa| vaise hI samyagdarzana ke binA-toyagnAna aura samyakcAritra nahI hI hotA magara samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ke vikAza ke

Page #182
( 166 ) binA bhI samyagdarzana phalIbhUta nahIM hotA / astu / samyagdarza-. nAdi meM isa prakAra sambandha hone se cAritramohanIya kA asara bhI samyagdarzana para rahatA hai aisA na mAna kara agara jomithyAtvatazcet para eva rAgastadA vidhInAM navadhA vibhAgaH samyaktvamAdhakSatitovibhAtiguNo'nyanAzAkimunAmajAtiH arthAt ~ zraddhAna ko aura AcaraNa ko vilakula bhinna mAna kara zraddhAna kA ghAtaka darzanamoha ko aura cAritra kA ghAtaka cAritramoha ko mAnate huye sarvathA darzanamoha se cAritramoha ko minna kahAjAve to phira to karmoM ke AThabheda na hokara nau bheda haiM aisA kahanA cAhiye aura taba phira siddha avasthA meM jo samyaktvaguNa pragaTa huvA vaha to darzanamohake nAza hone se huvA, cAritramohanIya ke nAza se kaunasA guNa pragaTa huvA so bhI to dekho| kintu donoM hI prakAra ke moha kA nAza hone se samyaktvaguNa huvA ataH donoM kathaMcita eka haiM aura jaba eka hai to cAritramoha ke sadbhAva meM samyaktva meM avazya hI kucha kamI hotI hai isa liye samyaktva ke jo sarAga aura virAga aise do bheda kiye gaye haiM so vAstavika hI hai, evaM jJAnacetanA vItarAgasamyaktvI ke hI hotI hai, sarAgasamyaktvI ke nahIM aisA kahanA upayukta hI hai| ... zaGkA- caturthaguNasthAna meM 'nava darzanamoha kA upazamAdi hokara samyagdarzana hojAtA hai tabhI usakA jJAna bhI mithyAjJAna

Page #183
( 167 } - se palaTa kara vaha bhI samyagjJAna bana jAtA hai, bhale hI vaha eka cIja ko chor3a kara dUsarI ko jAna rahA ho, AtmopayogI na hokara khIsambhogAdi meM lagarahA ho parantu usake samyagjJAnatva meM koI vaTTA nahI hotA vaha sadA rahatA hai, ataH hara samaya jJAnacetanA hotI hai / karma aura karmaphalarUpa ajJAnacetanA to mithyAdRSTi bahirAtmajIva ke hI mithyAtva kI vajaha se huvA karatI hai / samyagdRSTi ke to jaise samyagdarzana hai vaise hI usake sAtha meM akhaNDarUpa jJAnacetanA bhI hotI hai jaisA ki paNDita rAjamala jI kASThAsaMghI ne apanI pazcAdhyAyI meM likhA hai kizca sarvatra sapTenityaM syAbjAnacetanA avicchinnapravAheNa yadvA'khaNDakadhArayA // 2 // hAM jaba ki koI caturthaguNasthAnavartI anatasamyagdRSTa jIvAtmA strI prasaga kara rahA hotA hai yA yuddha meM kisI ko mAra rahA hai to usa samaya bhI usake pravRtti meM upara se hI karmaphalacetanA yA karmacetanArUpa ajJAnacetanA hotI hai antaraMga meM to usake jJAnacetanA hI banI rahatI hai jaisAki rAjamala jI kRtapaJcAdhyAyI meM hI likhA huvA hai astitasyApisaddRSTekasyacit karmacetanA apikarmaphale sA syAdarthatojJAnacetanA / / 27 / / a02 mAnalo ki eka AdamI jo ki jyotiSa, vaidyaka, saMgIta vageraha aneka taraha ke zAstra paDhA huvA hai aura vaha kAma vaidyaka

Page #184
( 168 ) kA kara rahA hai to usakA jyotiSa vageraha kA jJAna kahIM calA jAtA hai, kyA ? nahIM, apitu mojUda rahatA hai, parantu usake upayoga meM vaidyakajJAna usa samaya AtA hai vaise hI samyagdRSTijIva bhI khAnA pInA vageraha laukika kAma kara rahA hotA hai vo. usake upayoga meM to karmacetanA yA karmaphalacetanA hotI haiphira bhI labdhirUpa se jJAnacetanA banI rahatI hai aisA spapTa matalaba samajha meM AtA hai| ucara- bhaiyA jI suno paNDita jI kI to paNDita jI jAne magara hamAre pUjya jainAcAryo.kA to aisA kahanA nahIM hai kyoM ki- "cetyate anubhUyate upayujyate iti cetanA" isa. prakAra cetanA nAma hI jaba ki upayoga kA hai to phira landhirUpacetanA cIja hI kyA rahI, kucha nhiiN| apitu isa jIva kA. upayoga, iSTAniSTa vikalpa se sarvathA. rahita evaM pUrNa vItarAgarUpa hotA hai usa samaya usake jJAnacetanA hotI hai tAki usake, bandha nahIM hotA / kintu usase, nIce sarAga avasthA meM bhale. hI, vaha tatvArtha ke viparIta zraddhAna. vAlAyahirAtmA ho cAhe satyanaddhAnayukta anutkRSTa antarAtmA, donoM ke hI ajJAnacetanA hotI hai jo ki, yathAsambhava jJAnAvaraNAdi. karmoM kA bandha karanevAlI hotI hai aura jo ki.apanI zuddha AtmA ke sivAya aura.kisI bAta para karane.rUpa yA hone rUpa meM prastuta rahatI hai; jaisA, ki zrI AtmAkhyAti meM likhA hai

Page #185
( 166 ) tatra jJAnAdanyatra damahakaromIti cetana karmacetanA jJAnAdanyatra vedaye'hamiti cetanaM karmaphalacetanA / mA tu samastApi saMsAravIjaM saMsAravIjasyApTavidhakarmaNovIjatvAt isI kA spaSTIkaraNa tAtparyavRtti meM haimadIyaM karma mayAkRtaM karmetyAdyajJAnamAvena, IhApUrva kamiSTAniSTarUpeNa niruparAgazuddhAtmAnubhUticyutasya manovacanakAyavyApArakaraNaM yat sA bandhakAraNabhUtA karmacetanA bheyte| nvasthabhAvarahitenAjJAnamAvena yathAsambhavaM vyaktAvyakta svabhAvenehApUrvaka miSTAniSTavikalparUpeNa harpaviSAdamayaM sukhaduHkhAnubhavanaM yat sA bandhakAraNabhUtA karmaphalacetanA bhaNyate / ___matalava yahI ki zuddhAtmAnubhUtirUpa zukladhyAnasamAdhi se cyuta ho rahe huye jIva kI mana vacana kAya kI ceSTA kA nAma to karmacetanA aura vItarAgapana ke sivAya jarA sA bhI ipTAniSTavikalpa ko liye huye harpa vipAda ko prApta honA karmacetanA kahalAtI hai| yAnI vItarAgapana kA nAma jJAnacetanA aura sarAgapana kA nAma ajAnacetanA hai jaisA zrI kundakunda prAcArya kI paJcAstikAya nAma antha kI nimna gAthA meM likhA huvA hai savve khalu kambhaphalaM thaavrkaayaatsaahikjjuii| pANittamadikantANANaM vidantite jIvA / / 36 / / arthAt - sthAvara ekendriya jIvoM meM to sabhI ke karmaphalacetanA huvA karatI hai parantu jo jIva prANipane ko yAnI

Page #186
( 172 ) - - - - - - - - - - janma maraNa ke kAraNabhUta rAgadveSa ko pAra karake vItarAgatA ko prApta kara lete hai ve jIva jJAnacetanAvAle hote haiM / isa para phira zaGkA hotI haiajJAnanAzaM pravadanti mantoddaGmohanAzakSaNa eva jantoH ajJAnanAmnI nanu cetaneti kuto'pramattAdiguNe'myudeti 85 ___ arthAt- ki jaba darzanamoha kA abhAva hotA hai to usI samaya isa prANI ke ajJAna kA yAnI mithyAjJAna kA bhI amAva niyama se hojAyA karatA hai isa viSaya meM saba sajjanoM kA jahAM ekamata hai to phira usakA to abhAva caturthaguNasthAna meM hI holetA hai phira apramatvAdi guNasthAnoM meM ajJAnacetanA batAI jAtI hai, vaha kaisI ' isa bAta kA jabAbataittaraM tAvadalIkabodhaHpraNAzamayAti na kintvabodhaH / alIkabodho hi kudRSTidhAmArAgAdimAnevamavodhanAmA 86 arthAt- yaha ki caturthaguNasthAna me mithyAjJAna kA abhAva to hojAtA hai kintu ajJAna kA prabhAva nahIM hotaa| mithyAdRSTi kI avasthA meM samajharahA thA ki jo zarIra hai so hI mai hUM isa prakAra moha kI vajaha se zarIra aura AtmA ko ekameka jAnatA thA so vyartha vicAra to samyagdRSTi hote hI dUra hojAtA hai, parantu mArgagAmI pathika bhI dUmare pathika ko apanA sAthI mAna kara usake sAthameM prema dikhalAyA karatA hai / vaise hI yaha phira bhI apane zarIra ko isa janma kA sAthI

Page #187
( 171 ) - mAnakara kinin rAga kiye huye rahatA hai, yaha jo ajJAna hai vaha marvathA dUra nahIM ho pAtA taba taka jJAnacetanA kaise homakatI hai / dekho hamAre Agama granthAM meM samyagjJAna ke varNana meM batalAyA gayA hai ki jo jJAna, saMzaya viparyaya aura anavadhyavasAya se rahita ho vahI samyagjJAna hotA hai / aba agara eka samyagdaSTi jIva andhakAra vageraha ke kAraNa se jevaDI ko sarpajAna rahA hai to usa samaya jAnane kI apekSA se to viparyaya hone se usakA vaha jJAna mithyAjAna huvA phira bhI vaha samyagdarzana ke sAtha meM hai isa liye samyagjJAna kahA jAtA hai / vasa to vaise hI caturthaguNasthAna vAle kA jJAna, samyagjJAna hotA hai magara vaha rAgabhAva ko liye huve hotA hai, ataH cetanA kI apekSA se vaha ajJAnacetanArUpa hotA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki caturthaguNasthAna meM zraddhAna ThIka hote hI jJAna kA bhI mithyApanA to haTa jAtA hai phira bhI usameM sthirapanA nahIM thApAtA jaise ki kuvata na hokara bhI vahA para annatadazA hotI hai aisA nIce ke chanDha me ghatAte haiM kuvRttabhAvo'pasareDhavRtta-bhAvo na tUryasthala eva hRttaH ajJAnabhAva' prativartamAnaH kujAnanAze'pi bhavettathA naH / / 87 arthAt- hamAre AcAryoM ne batalAyA hai ki anAdi kAla se isa saMsArI AtmA ke zraddhAna, jJAna aura AcaraNa ye tInoM mithyA ho rahe haiM vigar3e huye haiM so caturthaguNasthAna meM Akara jaba isakA zraddhAna ThIka hotA hai, mithyApana se sahI

Page #188
(172) pana para AtA hai to isake jJAna aura cAritra meM bhI mithyApana nahIM rahatA / duHzraddhA ke sAtha sAtha kutsita vicAra aura kuceSTA bhI vidA hojAte haiM / isa taraha yadyapi usake hRdaya para se durvRttapana to dUra hojAtA hai magara avRttapana to phira bhI banA hI rahatA hai| vaha dUsare kI bahU beTI para ghurI nigAha nahIM DAlatA, corI cugalakhorI nahIM karatA, kintu apanI aurata ke sAtha yathepTa raticeSTA karatA hai apane gharUkhAne ko icchAnusAra khAkara prasanna rahatA hai / nyAyocita vipaya bhogoM ko bhogane kI bAvata usake cittapara koI niyantraNa nahIM hotA hai aura isI liye hamAre AcAryoM ne use spaSTa rUpa se avatasamyagdRSTi batalAyA hai / basa to jisa prakAra usakA duvRtta naSTa hokara avratapana banA rahatA hai, vaise hI kujJAna-khoTA vicAra dUra hokara bhI annAna banA rahatA hai-vicAra kI capalatA dUra nahIM hopAtI, ataH jJAnacetanA nahIM hotI kyo ki vicAra kI sthiratA kA ekAprajJAnopayoga kA, AtmAdhIna jJAnabhAva kA 'nAma hI jJAnacetanA hai| zaGkhA- khaira caturthAdiguNasthAna me to na sahI kintu saptamAdiguNasthAna meM jaba ki apramattaavasthA hotI hai vahAM to jJAnacetanA kahanI cAhiye ki nahIM ? kyoM ki vahAM to nirvikalpa apanI AtmA ke dhyAna ke sivAya aura koI bAta sambhava hI nahIM hai jahAM para ki isa jIva kI vRtti, vikathAvo se yAnI para kI vAtI se indriyAdhInatA se krodhAdi kapAyo

Page #189
(173) RA - - - para se aura dUsare kisI ke sAtha apaNeza dikhAnerUpa praNaya se bhI dUra haTakara pUrNajAgRtarupa huvA karatI hai| zrI siddhaparameSThI jI kA smaraNa karanA bhI sevyasevakabhAva ke kAraNa rAjakathA meM parigaNita ho rahatA hai phira vahAM AlmasmRti ke sivAya bAkI hI kyA rahajAtA hai 1 kho isa zalA kA jabAva bhI nIce diyA jArahA hai jJAnaM bhavedAtmani cAmaca-janasyavAhAtizayAnmahattaH darasya sampazya punaH sudRktat pAtigaMtaNDulamatrarakta / arthAta he samajhadAra bhAI suno tumhArA kahanA ThIka hai, jahAM saccI apramattAvasthA hotI hai yahA parAye vicAra se to koI sarokAra nahI rahajAtA hai, parapadArthoM ke prati honevAlI ipTAniSTa kalpanA ho lupta prAya holetI hai magara usake vicAra meM usakI khuda kI AtmA hI rAgadveSayukta hotI hai, jaise ki dhAnya ko ukhalakara usameM se cAvala nikAle gaye, unake upara honevAle tupoMko alahadA karadiyAgayA yoM use khUTakara phaTakane se sapheda sapheda cAvala nikala Ate hai, aba agara uname se koI cAvala jisake ki upara kA chilakA dUra hokara bhI usapara rahanevAlI usakI lAlI dUra nahIM haTapAI to usako hama lAlacAvala samajhate yA kahA karate haiM ki aura saba cAvala to mapheda haiM magara yaha cAvala lAla hai| basa isI prakAra usake anubhava meM usakI khudakI AtmA rAgarakSita pAyA karatI hai,

Page #190
( 174 ) - - yAnI usakI khudakI AmAke prati usakA upAdeyabhAva rahatA hai tAki vaha apane andara rahanevAle rAgAMzako dUra haTAne kA prayatna jArI rakhatA hai, evaM karmacetanArUpa hotA hai / agara hote huye rAga ko bhI na jAnakara yA na mAnakara apane Apako zuddha hI jAnane lage to phira rAga ko dabAne yA na honedene kI cepTA hI kyo kare aura taba phira rAgI kA rAgI hI vanA rahe / kintu "rAga nahIM nijamAvasahI yaha siddhasamAna sadA padamero" / isa vAkyake anusAra svabhAvApekSayA apane Apako siddhasamAna mAnate huye bhI vartamAna apanerUpa ko rAgarAjita anubhava me lAtA hai isa liye vaha jina paramapainI suvidhichainI DAri antara bhediyA / varNAdi aru rAgAdi te nijabhAvakoM nyArAkiyA / / nijamAhi nijakehetu nijakara Apako Ayegahyo / guNaguNI jJAtA jJAna jJeyamamArakucha bheda na rhyo| isa chanda ke anusAra apanI buddhi ko sucAru aura dRDha banAte huye apUrvakaraNAdirUpa prayatna dvArA rAgAMza ko dUra haTA kara apane upayoga ko nirmala banAne meM lagarahatA hai so hI batAte haiM susamAdhi-kuThAreNa chidyamAnastaruyathA chinna eva nahItyeSa rAgabhAgo'STamAdiSu // 86 // arthAt- jaba kulhAr3e ke dvArA kisI gAya ko kATA

Page #191
( 175 ) - - - jAtA hai to isI samaya vaha kaTa to nahIM jAyA karatA, magara dhIre dhIre kaTa rahA huvA hotA hai, vaise hI eka maharSi kI AtmA me jo prazastarAga hotA hai vaha zukladhyAnarUpa samAdhidvArA apTamAdiguNasthAnoM meM kramazaH kSINa hotA rahatA hai| samAdhiniratatvena tatvenarmadharaH pumAn vItarAga ivAbhAtivAlizAnAM vicArataH // 8 // arthAt- hAM yaha bAta jarUra hai ki vaha uttama sahanana kA dhAraka mahApuruSa usa samaya samAdhi meM tatpara ho rahane kI vajaha se zuddhAmapane ko prApta karane ke bAre meM utsAha kA dhAraka hotA hai, apane uttarakAla meM niyama se zuddha vItarAga ho rahanevAlA hotA hai, ataH sthUlavicAravAle hama tuma sarIkhA ke vicAra meM vaha ThIka vItarAga sarIkhA hI pratIta hotA hai kintu usake rAgAza ko jAnanevAle to dIvyajJAnI maharpiloga hI hote haiM / jo hama batAte haiM ki pulAko vakuzaH kiMvA paSThe saptamake'piyaH kuzIlatAmanuprAptaH sa pumAnaSTamAdiSu // 88|| arthAt--mumunumAdhu pulAka, vakuza, kuzIla nimrantha aura snAtaka ke bheda se pAMca prakAra kA hotA hai jisake ki guNa mUla guNa aura uttaraguNa ke bheda se do taraha ke hote haiM, mUlaguNa khAzaguNoM kA nAma hai jinake ki vinA vaha ho hI na sake aura uttaraguNa unheM kahA jAtA hai jinake ki vikazita hone se vaha

Page #192
( 176 ) unnati ko prApta hokara apane dhyeya ko prApta kara pAsake / paJcamahAbata, pAMca samitiyAM, paJcendriyavazIkaraNa, paDAvazyaka aura sAta zepa guNa yo aThAIsa prakArake to mUlaguNa hote hai / bAraha tapa aura bAIsa pariSahakAnItanA yoM cotIsa uttaraguNa haiM jinake ki bheda, prabheda karane se corAsIlAkha hojAte hai| iname se mUlaguNo ko dhAraNa karake manuSya sAdhu banatA hai to AnuGgikarUpa me uttaraguNa bhI A hI jAyA karate hai, unake bhI vilakula hI na hone para to sAdhu raha hI nahIM sakatA, parantu unake pAlana karane kA vaha adhikArI bana kara nahIM rahatA, jaise ki adhika zItapar3ane para use na sahasakane ke kAraNa kAMpane bhI lagatA hai| hAM kitanA hI zIta kyoM na satAye phira bhI vaha kapar3A kabhI nahIM pahanatA kyoM ki kapar3A pahanalene me vaha apane panameM baTTA samajhatA hai / kapar3e na pahananA, nagA rahanA yaha usakA pradhAna guNa hai ataH kapar3e pahanane kA to vaha vicAra bhI nahI krtaa| agara koI bholA jIva use kAMpatA dekha kara dayAlupane se usake upara me kapar3A DAla bhI detA hai to use vaha upasarga samajhatA hai / yaha kamI nahIM mAnatA ki isane acchA kiyA tAki mujhe kapar3A uDhAdiyA aisA / phira bhI jisake kisI mUlaguNa meM koI AMzikadoSa AjAyA karatA ho aise sAdhu kA nAma pulAkasAdhu hotA hai / aura jo uttaraguNoM ke bhI pAlana karane kA saGkalpa liye huye ho, unhe nirvAha karanA apanA kartavya samajhatA ho phira bhI uname acchItaraha se

Page #193
( 177 ) - - saphala nahIM ho saka rahA ho vaha vakuzamuni hotA hai / yaha donoM muni chaTe aura sAtave guNasthAna meM hote haiM / isake upara aSTamAdi-zreNimadhyaguNasthAnoM meM kuzIlamuni hotA hai yadyapi yaha pramAdarahita hote huye vartavyaparAyaNa ho rahA hotA hai, phira bhI isake pariNAmoM meM kapAyoM kI vajaha se gadalApana banAhuvA hotA hai| zarakAlIna jala kI bhAMti isake pariNAma nirmala na hokara vakAlIna jala kI bhAMti hote haiN| matalaba yaha ki yaha jIva kRtakArya nahIM kintu abhI taka kartavyasaniviSTa hI hai jaisA ki nIce dikhalAte haiMzAkhinipravahannante kuThAraH kevalaM kare yoga Atmani sampanno dazamAdguNataH paraM // 86 // ____ arthAt-isa prakAra karate huye hokara jaba dazaguNasthAna se upara pahuMca jAtA hai tabhI vaha zrAtmA kA yoga jo ki kapAyoM ko naSTa karane ke liye kiyA jAtA hai sampanna huvA kahalAtA hai jaise kisI peDa ko kATane ke liye usa para bahane vAlA kuThAra usa kATate kATate antame use bilakula kATa cukane para vaha takSaka ke hAtha meM nizcala ho rahatA hai aura usa samaya-usase jo AzvAsana milatA hai basa vahI dazA isa pAlmA kI bhI daza guNasthAna ke upara ho pAtI hai yAnI isako apane ApameM vizrAma prApta hotA hai /

Page #194
( 178 ) - - nirgranthapadavAcyatvamapi spaSTatayAmuneH upayogastathAjhuddhaH sa tatraivAstu vastutaH / 60 // arthAt- bhAvanikSepa kI apekSA se nirgrantha kahalAne kI pAtratA munirAja ko vahIM para jAkara prApta ho pAtI hai kyo ki graMtha nAma parigraha kA hai aura antaraMga parigraha meM jisa prakAra mithyAtva ko batAyA gayA hai usI prakAra se cAritramoha ko sabhI kaSAryoM ko bhI parigraha mAnA hai evaM nirmanthapana ke liye una sabhI kaSAyoM ke abhAva kI jarUrata ho jAtI hai jo ki vahIM jAkarake pUrI hotI hai ataH zuddhopayoga bhI vAstavika rUpa meM vahIM jAkara hotA hai| svarUpA caraNaM bheda-vijJAnaM jJAnacetanA zuddhopayoganAmAni kathitAni jinaagmeN|61|| arthAt-zuddhopayoga kA nAma hI jJAnacetanA, bhedavijJAna aura svarUpAcaraNa cAritra hai jisameM ki AtmA para padArtho se vimukha hokara apane Apa kA anubhava karane lagatI hai aura isakA nAma zukla yAna bhI hai jaisA ki paM0 daulatarAma jI ne apane chahaDhAle meM likhA hai dekho-- yo hai sakala sayama carita suniye svarUpA caraNaM aba / jisa hota pragaTe ApanI nidhi miTe para kI pravRti sava // 7 // __ yoM kaha kara unhoMne isake Age usI zukladhyAna kA varNana kiyA hai jisake ki sulalitasamAgama se ghAtiyA kA~kA

Page #195
( 176 ) abhAva hokara yaha AtmA paramAtmA ho jAtA hai aura yaha paM0 daulatarAma jI kA likhanA hai bhI ThIka kyoM ki-"svarUpe AsamantAcaraNaM" yAnI apane ApameM pUrI tora se lIna ho rahanA aisA hI svarUpAcaraNa kA matalaba hotA hai jaisA ki zrI pravacanasAra jI ke gAthA naM07 kI TIkA meM zrI amRtacandra prAcArya jI ne bhI likhA hai ki- svarUpe caraNaM cAritraM svasamayapravRttirityarthaH / tathA isI ko bhedavijJAna bhI kahate haiM jaisA ki zrI amRtacandra svAmI jI hI isa apane samayasAraphalaza meM likhate haicaidapyaM jairUpatAM ca dhatoH kRtvA vibhAga dvayo rantaruNadAraNena paritojJAnasya rAgasya ca / bhedanAnamudratinirmalamidamodadhvamadhyAsitAH zuddhanAnaghanadhimekamadhunA sntodvitiiycyutaaH||12|| isame batalAyA hai ki jJAna kA lakSaNa jAnanA hai aura para dranyAnuyAyIpana, rAga kA lakSaNa hai| isa prakAra donoM ke lakSaNa ko dhyAna meM lekara apane vicAra ke dvArA apanI antarAtmA ke pUrItora se minna bhinna do bhAga karake jJAna ko rAga se pRthak kara lene para bhedajJAna prAsa hotA hai jo ki bilakula nirmala hotA hai / so yaha vahI bAta hai jisako ki paM0 daulatarAma jI ne apane chahaDhAle meM jina paramapainIsudhichanIDAri antara bhediyA / varNAdi arurAgAdita nijabhAva ko nyArA kiyaa|

Page #196
(180) - - - nijamAhi nija ke hetu nijakari Apako aapegho| guNa guNIjJAtA jJAnajJeya majhAra kucha bheda na rahyo / / ina zabdoM meM doharAyA hai aura jo ki sAkSAta zukladhyAna kA rUpa hai jo ki vItarAga samyagdRSTi avasthA meM hotA hai| sarAga samyagdRSTi avasthA mai to rAga ko aura jJAna ko minna bhinna mAnatA mAtra hai, bhinna bhinna kara nahIM patA hai jaisA ki AcArya zrI likha rahe haiM / evaM jJAnacetanA to nirvikalparUpa se jJAna kI sthiratA kA nAma hai jaisA ki pahale batAyA hI jA jukA hai, ataH ye saba eka zuddhopayogake hI yA zukladhyAna ke hI nAma haiM / bheda hai to sirpha itanA hI ki zuddhopayoga zabda to AtmA ko mukhya karake kahA jAtA hai / bhedavijJAna zabda ke kahane me samyagdarzanaguNa kA lakSya hotA hai| jJAna guNa kI mukhyatA se jJAnacetanA kahA jAtA hai / aura svarUpAcaraNa zabda caritraguNa kI pradhAnatA se kahA gayA huvA hai| zaMkA-zukladhyAna to sAtaveguNasthAna se bhI upara AThave guNa sthAna se surU hotA hai kintu svarUpAcaraNa to cotheguNasthAna vAle avrata samyagdRSTi ke hI hojAtA hai kyoMki svarUpAcaraNa kA ghAtakarane vAlI to anantAnuvandhikapAya hai jisakA ki usake prabhAva hotA hai| uttara- bhaiyyA jI anantAnuvandhikapAya kA kAma to anyAya aura abhakSyAdi meM pravRtti karavAnA evaM guru saMsthA ko na mAna kara manamAnI karane meM masta rakhanA hai jaisA ki mithyAtva kA

Page #197
(181 ) kAma, zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko koI bhI cIja na mAnane dene kA hai| aura ina donoMkA abhAva annata samyagdRSTi ke ho letA hai isa liye vaha AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna nityAnvayI jJAnamaya, mAna kara punarjanma naraka svargAdipara vizvAsa karatA hai evaM guruvoM kA hRdaya se vinaya karane lagatA hai tathA pApa karmo se hara samaya bhIta rahatA hai| svarUpAcaraNa to usa AtmAnubhava kA nAma hai jo ki saJjalanakapAya ke bhI na hone para hotA hai| anantAnuvanvyAdi pratyAkhyAnAvaraNaparyantakapAye na hone se sakala cAritra hojAne para bhI jaba taka saMjvalanakapAya kA udaya hotA hai to vaha isa jIva ko AtmAnubhava para jamane nahIM detaa| hAM jaba saMcalanakapAya kA bhI tIvra udaya na hokara vaha manda hotA hai to yaha jIva AtmAnubhavapara lagane kI capTA karatA hai yAnI apane paurupa se use bhI davA kara yA naSTa karake apane Apa meM lIna holetA hai usIko AtmAnubhava yA AtmAbhUti kahate hai| yahI svapAcaraNacAritra hai| zaGkA-vo phira kyA caturthaguNasthAnavartI samyagdRSTi ko AtmAnubhUti nahIM hotI ? to phira samyakva kaisA huvA aura mithyAtva kyA gayA ? uttara- caturthaguNasthAnavAle ko AtmAnubhUti to nahIM magara Atmatatva kA vizvAsa jarUra holetA hai jo ki mithyAlva avasthA me kabhI nahIM ho pAtA / jaise mAnalo ki eka AdamI ke tIna lar3ake haiM jinhoMne namaka kI kaGkarI ko uThA kara khAyA

Page #198
( 182 ) aura vaha khArI lagI / phira jaba unheM mizrI ke nukare khAne ko diye gaye to unheM bhI usa namaka sarIkhe khArI mAnakara namaka hIM mAneM kara dUra pheka dete hai / pitA kahatA hai ki yaha namaka naho kintu mizrI hai, evaM khArI nahIM lekina miThI hai, phira bhI nahIM mAnate jaba makkhiyAM AtI haiM to ve mizrI para bhinnAne lagatI haiM aura namaka para nahIM, taba pitA phira samajhAtA hai ki dekhA halavAI kI dukAna meM miThAI para makkhiyAM bhinnAyA karatI haiM baniye kI namaka kI DherI para nahIM, vaise hI ye saba kariyAM to namaka kI haiM khArI haiM jina para makkhiyAM nahIM baiThatI magara ye saba nukare mizrI ke haiM jina para makkhiyAM rahI haiN| to eka lar3ake ne to phira bhI nahIM mAnA aura bolA ki nahI ye samasta kaDariyAM ekasI hI to hai, sabhI khArI haiM, inameM koI mizrI aura koI namaka aisA bheda nahIM hai| bAkI ke do lar3ake kucha vicArazIla the unake manameM bAta jama gaI ki hAM ye, jinake andara jarA palakAI hai, jina para makstriyAM baiThatI haiM, so saba kaGkariyAM ina sapheda kaMkariyoM se jarUra nyArI hai aura miThI haiM, ye saba mizrI kI haiN| pitA jI kA kahanA bilakula ThIka hai, calo muMha dhokara AveM to ina ko khAyeMge, itane meM hI una donoM meM eka lar3akA jhaTa muMha dhokara Akara una 4 mizrI kI kaMkariyoM meM se eka ko uThA kara cakhatA hai to kahatA 'hai ki hA sacamuca mizrI hai, mIThI hai| basa to isI prakAra se zukladhyAnI kA anubhava AtmA ke bAre meM hotA hai; parantu isa

Page #199
( 183 ) se pUrvavartI avratasamyagdRSTyAdika ko to AtmavizvAsamAtra hotA hai, jaisA ki mizrI ko nahIM cakha kara bhI pitA kI bAta para jamarahane vAle lar3ake ko mizrI kA vizvAsa / zaMkA-gRhastha hote hue bhI jo AdamI ekAgra nizcala hokara aimA vicAra kara rahA ho ki merI AtmA athavA maiM zuddhayuddha saccidAnanda hU~ mere andara rAga, ropa vageraha bilakula bhI nahIM haiM ityAdi / usa samaya to usake AtmAnubhava hai ki nahIM ? uttara- vaha AdamI to usa bhikhArI sarIkhA nirA pAgala hai jo ki janmadaddhi hote huye bhI apane Apako cakravartI mAna rahA ho / isase to vaha mithyApTi bhI kucha acchA hai jo ki apane Apako duHkhI anubhava karatA hai, ataH yaha dukha mujhe kyoM ho rahA hai aura yaha kaise naSTa hosakatA hai aisA zoca rahA ho| hAM jo tatvazraddhAnI jaba kabhI gRhasthocita aura bAtoM kI tarapha se apane mana ko mor3a kara ekAprabhAva se aisA vicAra kara rahA ho ki merI AtmA athavA maiM bhI to svabhAva kI apekSA se siddhoM ke samAna hI vikAra rahita huuN| vikAra jo hai vaha to merI vartamAna avasthAmAtra hai jo ki karmoM ke saMyoga ko lekara vAhyapadArthoM meM ipTAniSTa kalpanA karane se horahA hai ityAdi to yaha usakA vicAra sadvicAra hotA hai, dharmabhAvanArUpa hai aura mandalezyA ke hone se honevAlA hai|

Page #200
so yaha sadbhAvanArUpa vicAra usa svarUpAcaraNa ke liye kAraNarUpa mAnAgayA huvA hai kyo ki isa vicAra ko hRdaya meM sthAna denevAlAjIva thor3I bahuta dera ke bAda vAhyabAto se dUra haTakara ke sirpha apanI AtmA ko hI yAda karane lagatA hai evaM usame tanmaya hokara usa anubhava ke dvArA ipTAnipTa vikalpa se rahita hotA huvA sirpha jJAnadarzanasvabhAvamaya bana sakatA hai jaisA ki samayasAra jI kI nimna gAthA me likhA huvA hai ahamiko khalu suddhoNimmamavoNANadasaNa samaggo / tami Thivo tazcitto savve ede khayaM Nemi ||3|| arthAt-- khalu yAnI nizcaya naya se agara svabhAvadRSTi se dekhA jAye to maiM sirpha paripUrNajJAnadarzanavAlA hU~ zuddha hU~ mere meM kisI bhI dUsarI cIja kA sammizraNa bilakula bhI nahIM hai aura jaba maiM aisA hUM to phira vyartha hI ina saba dUsarI cIjoM se kyoM mamatva karU apane Apame tanmaya hokara sthita ho rahUM tAki ye sava rAgadvepAdi AzravabhAva naSTa hojAve aura maiM saccidAnanda bana rahU~ / matalaba yaha ki isa vItarAga samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritramaya pariNamana kA nAma hI svarUpAcaraNa cAritra hai| samyaktva bhI isI avasthA meM nivaya samyaktva hotA hai jaisA zrI sayacandakRta Atmasiddhi me bhI likhA huvA hai dekho varte nija svabhAva kA anubhava lakSya pratIta dhRtti bahe nijabhAva meM paramArthe samakIta / / 222 /

Page #201
( 185 ) - kiJca sampanna svarUpAcaraNa kA nAma hI yathAkhyAta caritra bhI hai| so yaha yathAkhyAta cAritradoprakArakA hotA hai yahI nIce batAte haivichinna zrAtmabhubirAganagovinetugntamuhUrtataiyAna punaramyudetu sambuddhayenu paramAtmana eva tAvadanmUlyarAgatarumAtmakRtaprabhAvaH arthAt- jaise kisI bhI per3a ko naSTa karanA hotA hai to pahale to usa kulhAr3e se kATa kara girA diyA karate haiM aura phira jamIna meM se usakI jar3oM ko bhI khoda nikAla phaikade to ThIka hotA hai, yadi sirpha kATane kA hI kArya kiyA jAya, jar3eM nA nikAlI jAve to phira vaha phUTa khar3A hotA hai vaise hI AtmA meM hone vAle rAgabhAva ko dUra karane ke liye bhI do taraha kI kriyA hotI hai / kapAyAza ko dabAkara AtmapariNAmo ko nirmala banA liyA jAtA hai, jaise gadale pAnI meM phiTakar3I vageraha DAla kara ke usake kIcar3a ko nIce viThAdiyA to pAnI sApha hojAtA hai| isa kriyA ko upazamazraNI kahate hai aura isase honevAlI nirmalatA ko. upazAntamohadazA kahate haiM, yaha eka antamuhUrtamAtra rahatI hai / bAda meM phira moha kA udaya ho AtA hai, ataH isako pratipAti, yathAkhyAtacaritra kahA jAtA hai| aura jahAM para kapAyAMza ko vilakula dUra kara diyA jAyA karatA hai use kSapakaNi evaM usase hone vAlI Atmazuddhi ko kSINamoha bolA jAtA hai / isame moha ko sadA ke liye vidA milajAtI hai ataH isako apratipAtiyathAkhyAtacaritra kahate haiN|

Page #202
( 186 ) yaha bhavyatvazakti ke pUrNaparipAka kA phala hai isake hojAne para phira punarbhavadhAraNa nahIM karanA par3atA hai, kintu isase Age kyA hotA hai so batAte hai - pRthaktvAyavitakastu yaH zreNAvAtmarAgayoH kSINamohapadetasmA yekatvAyAdhunAtmanaH / 63 // ...anena: punaretasya ghAtikarmapraNAzataH Atmano'stu ca paramopayogo vizvavastuvit / / 64 // arthAn-vitarka yAnI AtmA ke dvAdazAGgarUpa zrutajJAna kA vyApAra yA yoM kaho ki vicAra kI ekAgratA zreNikAla me aura gyArahavaMguNasthAna meM bhI AtmA aura rAgako bhinna bhinna karane ke liye pravRtta hotI hai jisase ki isa AtmA ke zeSaghAtikarmo kA-jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, antarAya kA nAza ho kara isa AtmA kA upayoga zuddhopayogapana ko ulAMghakara paramopayoga vana jAtA hai / jo upayoga pahale kSAyApazamika thA, ataH jidhara lagAyA jAtA thA udhara ho lagatA thA aura vAta ko na jAnakara usI ko jAnane lagatA thaa| jaba taka viSayoM kI tarapha jhukA huvA thA to viSayoM ko svIkAra kiye huye rAgadveSa meM phaMsa rahA thA parantu jaba vAhyaviSayoM kI tarapha se haTakara rAgadveparahita hote huye vahI upayoga eka apanI AtmA me ho tallIna holiyA to yaH Atmavit sa sarvavit isa kahAvata ko caritArtha karate huye vizvabharakI tamAma vastuvoM ko eka sAtha

Page #203
(187) jAnanevAlA yana jAtA hai / jaise vAyu ke dvArA kallolAnvita pAnI meM kucha nahIM dikhAI detA magara nirvAtastambhita jala meM tamAma AsamAna kI coje jhalakane galatI haiM tathA jala kI talI meM honevAlI cIjeM bhI dIkha jAyA karatI hai| astu / imakebAda kyA hotA hai sA batAte haiMdehamatIto bhUtvA cidayaM paramapAriNAmikabhAvamayaH nIrasavalkalatonistuta ivairnnddviijpjjgtilstiye| 65 // arthAt - uparyukta prakAra se cAra ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza karadene para isa AtmA ko kSAyikamAya kI pUrNaprApti holetI hai kintu nAma, gotra. vedanIya aura Ayu, ye cAra aghAtikarma avaziSTa rahate haiM / jinakA ki anupakramarUpa se yathAsamaya nAza hone para yaha AtmA zarIrarahita hojAtA hai jaise araNDa bIja ke upara hone vAlA chilakA kA AvaraNa sUka kara khulajAtA hai to vaha khAlisa bIja bana jAtA hai, vaise hI yaha AtmA kArmaNazarIra ke pUrNarityA dUra hojAne para paramapAriNAmikabhAva kA dhAraka spaSTa saccidAnanda hojAyA karatA hai usI kA nAma siddha yA mukta hotA hai jo ki hokara loka ke zikhara para jAkara virAjamAna ho rahatA hai / usa samaya isake audAyika, jJAyopazamika, aupazamika aura kSAyikabhAva ina cAra prakAra ke bhAvoM ke sAtha sAtha bhavyatva kA bhI abhAva hokara sirpha zuddhajIvatvamAtra raha jAtA hai|

Page #204
( 188) zaGkA- kSAyikamAva kA bhI abhAva hojAtA hai yaha bAta hamArI samajha meM nahIM AI balki kSAyikamAva hone para to usakA phira anantakAla taka bhI prabhAva nahIM hotA aisA kahA huvA hai / anyathA vo phira kSAyikanAnAdi kA abhAva hogayA to AtmA meM raha hI kyA jAtA hai ? uttara- kSAyikabhAva na rahe to kucha bhI AtmA me na ho yaha bAta to bahuta hI moTI hai / saMsArI jIva meM kSAyikabhAva nahIM, magara vahAM audayikAdibhAva yathAsambhava hote haiN| sabhI sAsArika jIvoM meM audayikabhAva ke sAtha sAtha kSAyopazamika evaM azuddhapariNAmikamAya hotA hai / kisI bhavyajIva meM una tInoM ke sAtha aupazamikamAva hotA hai to kisI ke kSAyikabhAva ke sAtha zrIdayikAdikabhAva tathA kisI ke pAMco hI bhAva hote haiM kyoM ki kSAyika samyagdRSTijIva jaba upazamazreNi meM hotA hai to vahAM usake cAritra to aupazamika / samyaktva-dAyika / jJAna-kSAyopazamika / manuSyapaNA audayika aura saJjIvinIzakti yA bhavyatva, jo hai vaha azuddhapAriNAmika bhAva hotA hai arahantAvasthA meM jAnAdika to kSAyikabhAva, manuSyatva aura asiddhatva vageraha audAyikamAva evaM bhavyatvabhAva hotA hai / parantu jahAM audayikabhAva kA sarvathA abhAva huvA vahAM siddhadazA meM aupazamika, kSAyopazamika kSAyika aura azuddhapariNAmika bhI evaM una pAMcoM kA abhAva hokara sirpha zuddhajIvatvamAtra rahajAtA hai / cetanatA kA nAma-dekhane jAnane rUpazakti

Page #205
( 1 ) - -- kA nAma jovatvabhAva hai, vaha zuddha aura azuddha, do taraha kA hotA hai| usameM se azuddhajIvatva yaha bhavyatva aura abhavyatva rUpa se do bhAvoM ko liye huye rahatA hai so abhavyatva to anAdyananta ho hotA hai, magara bhavyatvabhAva usa jIvakI saMsAra sthitimAtra rahatA hai / siddhaavasthAmai vaha palaTakara zuddhajIvatva ke rUpame AjAtA hai / siddhatvena bhavitu yogyo bhanyaH jo siddharUpame pariNamana karane yogya ho use bhavya kahate haiN| aba jo ki siddha hocukA vaha siddha hone ke yogya hai kahAM tAki use bhavya vahA jAve, yaha to siddha hone yogya thA so ho liyA vasa to bhavyatva kA bhI abhAva holiyA / usIke sAtha itara cAroM bhAvoM kA bhI abhAva hogayA / hAM arahanta avasthA meM jo kSAyikasamyaktva, kSAyikajJAna aura kSAyikadarzana thA, vaha siddha avasthA meM paramazuddha samyaktva, paramazuddha jJAna aura paramazuddhadarzana hojAtA hai isI kA nAma to zuddhajIvatvabhAva hai, jisakI ki siddhatA ke sAtha meM vyApti hai, jaisA ki anyatra kevala samyaktva jJAna darzanasiddhatvebhyaH, isa sUtra meM saSTa hotA hai| kSAyikasamyaktvAdi ko jahA ananta batalAyA hai usakA matalava to itanA hI hai ki jo darzanamoha ke kSaya se samyaktva hotA hai, vaha dUra hokara vApisa mithyAtvadazA kabhI bhI nahIM hotii| isakA matalaba yaha kabhI nahIM liyA jAsakatA ki jo jaisA samyaktva asiddhadazA meM hai vaisA hI siddhadazA me bhI hotA hai| isa bAta ko samajhane ke liye jIvatvaguNa ko hI

Page #206
(160) leliyA jAve / saMsArAvasthA meM zvAsocchAsAdimajjIvatva hotA hai, to siddhAvasthA meM tadrahitajIvatva huvA karatA hai / jaba jIvatva me hI bheda huvA to samyaktvAdika jo usake vizeSa hai unameM bheda honA avazyaMbhAvI hai / jaise kisI ratna ko DiviyA mai banda kiyA huvA hotA hai to usake sAtha usakA teja bhI usa DibiyA meM banda rahatA hai, ratna ko khulA karane para hI usakA udyota khulA hosakatA hai / astu / uparyukta siddhaparamAtmA kA gvarUpa nirdeza karate huye aba nimnavRtta me antamaGgalarUpa se namaskAra kiyA jAtA haimamyaktvasyapRthupratimAnaM nityaM nijadRgjJAnanidhAnaM apisphuTIkRtavizvavidhAnaM naumitamAM kRtkRtyaanidaanN|16 arthAt-jo ThIka sacAI kI mUrti bane huye haiM, nirantara apane Apako to dekhane jAnanevAle haiM hI phira bhI duniyAMbhara kI bAtoM ko dekhate jAnate haiM, kintu karane yogya kAryoM ko karacuke huye haiM, aise parameSThi ko hamArA bArambAra namaskAra ho| matalaba yaha ki svapara prakAzakapana AtmA kA asAdhAraNaguNa hai, vaha itara pudgalAdi meM na hokara hara AtmA me sAmAnyatayA vidyamAna hai| parantu saMsArastha avasthA me yaha AtmA apane Apako na dekhakara khuda ko bhulAkara auroM kI tarapha dekhA karatA hai tAki saMkalpa vikalpa meM par3akara isakA upayoga kramika banA huvA rahatA hai| jJAnIpana kI avasthA meM aura tarapha se haTakara

Page #207
( 161 ) - apane Apako jAnane lagatA hai to phira caJcalatA capalatA se uriNa hokara sthira bana jAtA hai, evaM aura saba cIjoM ko eka sAtha dekhate jAnate huye bhI spapTarUpa se apane Apako dekhane jAnane vAlA ho rahatA hai / jaisA ki paM0 dolatarAma jI ne apanI stuti ke surU ma isa dohe meM kahA hai sakalajeyajAyaka tadapi nijAnanda rasalIna / so jinendra jayavantanita arirajarahasavihIna // 1 // darpaNa meM jisa prakAra harapadArtha kA prativimba par3atA hai phira bhI darpaNa apane sthAna para hotA hai aura padArtha apanI jagaha para / na to padArtha hI darpaNa me ghusajAyA karatA hai aura na darpaNa hI apanepana ko tyAga kara usa padArtharUpa hI hojAyA karatA hai / vaise hI paramAtmA ke jJAna me hareka padArtha jhalakatA hai, phira bhI padArtha apanI jagaha apane ApakerUpa meM hotA hai aura AtmA kA jJAna AtmA me / na to jJAna kA koI eka bhI aMza zeyarUpa hotA hai aura na jJeya kA koI bhI aza jJAnarUpa / jaisA ki tajjayatu paraM jyotiHsamaM samastairanantaparyAyaiH / darpaNatala iva sakalAH pratiphalatipadArthamAlikAyatra // 2 // isa puruSArthasiddhayupAya ke maGgalAcaraNa meM likhA hai| hAM kucha logoM kI dhAraNA hai ki jJeyAkAra honA jJAna kA dopa hai jo ki apUrNaavasthA meM huvA karatA hai / pUrNabrahma paramAtmadazA me to vaha nirAkAra hI hotA hai kyoM ki sampUrNa

Page #208
( 162 ) padArthoM ko jaba eka sAtha jAnatA hai to kisa kisa ke AkAra hogA / parantu aisA kahane vAloM ko socanA cAhiye ki padArtha ko padArtha ke rUpa meM jAnanA ho to jJAna kA padArtha kAra meM honA hai, agara sarvajJa avasthA meM jJAna jJa eyAkAra nahI hotA to phira isakA to artha yaha huvA ki vaha jJeya ko jAnatA hI nahIM hai / zaGkA- ThIka to hai isI liye to hamAre AcAryoM ne batalAyA hai ki nizcayanaya se to jJAna sirpha apanI AtmA ko jAnatA hai. para padArthoM ko jAnanevAlA to vyavahAra mAtra se hotA hai / aura vyavahArakA artha-jhUTA hotA hai / uttara- bhaiyyA jI jo para ko nahIM jAnatA vaha apane Apa ko bhI nahIM jAnasakatA hai, kyoM ki maiM cetana haeNU jar3a nahIM hU~, isa prakAra apanA vidhAna parapratiSedhapUrvaka hI huvA karatA hai / jJAna kA svabhAva jAnanA hai, vaha apane Apako jAnatA hai to para ko bhI jAnatA hai / apane Apako Apake rUpame zrabhinnatA se jJAtRtayA vA jJAnatayA jAnatA hai aura parapadArthoM ko parake rUpane apane se bhinna arthAt jJayarUpa jAnatA hai / bhinnarUpa jAnane kA nAma hI vyahAhara evaM abhinnarUpa jAnane kA nAma hI nizcaya hai / kintu jAnanA donoM hI bAtoM meM samAna hai jo ki jJAna kA dharma hai, aura vaha sarvajJa meM pUrNatayA prasphuTa ho rahatA hai, usI kI prApti ke liye hI yaha sArA prayAsa hai / vaha sarvajJatA vItarAgatA se prApta hotI hai, vItarAgatA kA janaka

Page #209
(193) - - samyaktva hai, usakA virodhI mithyAtva asmadAdi saMsArI logoM me vidyamAna hai use dUra karake samyaktva prAna karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra upasaMhAra karate huye ava grantha samApta kiyAjAtA hai-- AtmIyaM sukha manyajAmiti yA vRciH paratrAtmana / stanmithyAtvamakapradaM nigaditaM muJcedidAnI janaH / / Atmanyeva sukhaM mametyanuvadanvAhyAnivRtto yadA / smanyAtmAvilagatyaho vijayatAM samyatva metatsadA // 10 // arthAt-hareka zarIradhArI sukha kI khoja meM hai, vaha cAhatA hai ki mujhe sukha prApta ho, duHkha kabhI na ho, mai sadA sukhI banA rahU~. parantu kaise banU yahI bhAvanA isa ke mana meM nirantara banI rahatI hai kyo ki ise yaha patA nahIM hai ki sukha vo merI AtmA kA apanA guNa hai. vaha merA mere pAsa hai / yaha to samajhatA hai ki sukha kahIM bAharI cIjA meM khAne-pIne aura komala palaGga para leTalagAne vageraha meM hai| isa liye isa kA lagAva unhIM ke pIche ho rahA hai| jaise hariNa apanI nAbhi kI sugandha ko bAhara kI sugandha samajha kara usake DhUMDhane meM idhara se udhara bhaTakatA phiratA hai, vaise hI yaha saMsArI jIva bhI vAhya viSayoM meM mukha mAna kara unameM bhampApAta letA hai unhIM ke pIche lagA rahatA hai, basa yahI isakI bhUla hai, mithyAtva hai, ulaTApana hai jo ki ise duHkha denevAlA hai / ata. AtmahitaiSI

Page #210
( 164 ) - jIvako cAhiye ki apane isa mithyAtvako dUra kre| mithyAtva hojAnA hI samyaktva hai jo ki sukha dene vAlA hai, AnandasvarUpa hai / so jaba yaha jIvAtmA apanI usa cirantana bhUla ko sudhAra kara aisA mAnane lagajAtA hai ki sukha to mere AtmA kA hI sahaja svabhAva hai vaha AtmA ko chor3akara anyatra kahAM ho sakatA hai to phira vyartha kI ina bAhirI bAto se dUra hotA huvA spaSTarUpa se AtmavallIna yAnI apane ApameM AtmamAtraho rahatA hai, usIkA nAma vAstavika samyaktva hai| matalaba yaha ki vigar3I huI hAlata kA nAma mithyAtva aura sudharI huI sahaja svabhAvika zuddhAvasthA kA nAma samyaktva hai so yaha samyaktvadevatA sadA jayavantara ho / aba antamai apano manobhAvanA kyA hai so prakaTa karate hai - - bhUyAjinazAsanaM prabhAvi * rASTe yena janasya vicAra: majutamAcAreNa ca vAci / lalitatvena samastu saMyutaH / / arthAt- deza bharameM zrI jina bhagavAna kA zAsana phaile sabaloga usake mAnanevAle baneM tAki hareka AdamI kA vicAra sadAcAra sahita hote huye bhale vyavahArayukta ho yahI merI sadbhAvanA hai|

Page #211
( 15 ) - - - mahasradvitayAt sUrya-saMkhyAke vikramAbdake bhavyajIvaprabodhAya bodhAya ca nijaatmnH|102|| varSAyoge hisArasya zrI samAjAnurodhataH bhRgamalena racitaH samyaktva-sAradIpakaH / 103 / / yaha "samyaktvasAra dIpaka yA zataka" nAma kA anya zrI vIra vikramAditya sambat 2012 kI zAla meM caturmAsa ke mamatra meM digambara jaina samAja hisAra kI preraNA se sabhI bhavya jIvoM ke kalyANa ke liye evaM apane Apake bhale ke liye bhI bhUrAmala ne banAyA hai| chappayamaGgalamayaarahanta santa sava ko sukhdaaii| maGgala siddha mahanta nijAtmajyoti suhAI // AcAryopAdhyAya sAdhu samarasake bhartA / saba jIvoM ke liye sahaja maGgala ke kartA / jinavara bhApita dharma bhI jIvanakA AdhAra ho / jisake mRdu abhyAsa se dila ke dUra vikAra ho / OM zubhabhUyAt -*

Page #212
merI bhAvanA bhAvanA dina rAta merI saba sukhI saMsAra ho / satya saMyama zIla kA, vyavahAra ghara ghara-bAra ho / dharma kA pracAra ho, ora deza kA uddhAra ho / pApa kA parityAga ho, aura puNyakA saMcAra ho| rozanI se jJAna kA, saMsAra meM parakAza ho| dharma ke prabhAva se, hiMsA kA sarvanAza ho / zAnti aru AnandakA, haraeka gharameM vAsa ho / vIra-vANI para sabhI saMsAra kA vizvAsa ho / roga'aru bhaya zoka hoveM dUra saba prmaatmaa| kara sarke kalyANa jyoti, saba jagatakI shraatmaa| --:0):---

Page #213

Page #214
- - - zrI asa. Ara. johara ke prabandha se navajIvana presa nAgorI geTa, hisAra meM mudrita / -

Page #215

Page #216

Page #217
mahAvIra-vANI prastAvanA lekhaka DaoN0 bhagavAnadAsa saMpAdaka vecaradAsa dozI MMALAALA mAnavatA HBN AB sevA sarvodaya sAhitya mAlA 106vAM graMtha sastA sAhitya maNDala, naI dillI zAkhAe~ dillI: lakhanakaH indaura : vardhA : kalakattA:ilAhAbAda

Page #218
janavarI 1942, 2000 mUlya ajilva eka rupayA sajilda Der3ha rupayA prakAzaka mArtaNDa upAdhyAya maMtrI, sastA sAhitya maNDala naI dillI mudraka je. ke. zarmA ilAhAbAda lo jarnala presa ilAhAbAda

Page #219
9-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0 -0 -0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0 samarpaNa puNyacetA zrI puNyavijayajI muni tathA puNyacetA upAdhyAya zrI amaracaMdajI muni kI vidyAcaraNa-saMpatti ko prastuta saMpAdanaphala sAdara samarpaNa karatA huuN| 4--0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0-2 vecaradAsa

Page #220

Page #221
saMpAdakIya 'mahAvIra vANI ke isa rUpa meM pAne kI eka lambI kahAnI hai| bahuta dinoM se merI icchA thI ki eka aise choTe se prantha ke saMkalana kA Ayojana honA cAhie jo jainadharma ke pramukha aMgAli zAstroM kA bohana ho aura jisameM nainadharma kA sarvadharmasamabhAvapUrNa kArya acchI taraha se prativimvita ho ske| jaba mere snehI vidyArthI zrI zAntilAla vanamAlI zeTha (nyAyatIrtha, adhyApakajaina gurukula, byAvara) ne jana sUtroM meM se aisA saMkalana karake mujhe dikhAyA to maine samajhA ki merA saMkalpa siddha huaa| ___ ukta saMkalana ke sazodhana hone ke bAda usa para mere mitra paMDita pravara prajJAcakSu zrI sukhalAlajI saMghavI (prAcArya janazAstra, hiMdUvizva-vidyAlaya, kAzI) kI vedhaka dRSTi phirI aura punaH upayogI saMzodhana hue / isa prakAra 'mahAvIra-vANI prastuta huii| sAtha hI sarvArambhAH taNDulaprasthamUlA:-nyAya se usake lie hamAre cira-paricita eka udAra mAravAr3I sajjana zrI mAnamalanI golecchA [pratinidhi zaMkaralAla mAnamalajI, khIcana (phalodhI, mAravAr3a) se artha sahAyatA bhI upalabdha ho gyii| vaha vidyApremI aura vidyopAsaka hai, jJAnapracAra aura janahita meM sadaiva

Page #222
battacitta rahate hai aura rASTra prema meM raMge hue hai| 'mahAvIra-vANI kI rAmakahAnI sunate hI unhone sattvara bhAI zAntilAla ko ucita pArizramika-pAritoSika bheMTa karake usake saMpAdana ke lie mujhe utsAhita kiyaa| ___ bhAI mAnamalajI kI icchA thI ki mahAvIra vANI kA adhika se adhika pracAra ho, ataH unake parAmarza se ise sastA-sAhitya maMDala' (naI dillI) dvArA prakAzita karAne kA nizcaya kiyA gyaa| 'maMDala ke saMcAlaka maMDala se isake lie zIghra hI svIkRti prApta ho gayI aura usIkA phala hai ki yaha anya pAThakoM ke sAmane hai| bhAI mAnamalajI ne sevA-bhAvanA se prerita hokara tathA apane kAkA kI smRti meM prAyojita 'golecchAgranthamAlA' ke antargata nikAlane ke pUrva nizcaya kA parityAga karake yaha grantha prakAzanArtha 'sastA-sAhitya-maMDala' ko diyA hai| ataH sabase adhika dhanyavAda ke pAtra hai| 'sastA-sAhitya-maMDala ke saMcAlaka kA bhI mai vizeSa RNI huuN| ___ mUla pATha ko ThIka-ThIka saMzodhana tathA saMpAdana kA bhAra bhAI mAnamalajI kA sauMpA huaA maine uThAyA hai aura dillI nivAsI bhAI gulAbacanda jaina ke prabala anurodha se bhArata prasiddha, samanvayadarzI / vidvara DA0 bhagavAnadAsa jI ne isakI prastAvanA likhane kI kRpA kI hai| ataH hama unake pratyanta kRtajJa hai|

Page #223
[7] 'vANI' kA hindI bhASAntara mere priya vidyArthI zrI amaracandanI muni (kavi-upAdhyAya) ne kiyA hai aura usakA saMzoSana zrI viyogI hari ne karane kI kRpA kI hai| inakA bhI AbhAra mAnanA ucita hai| yadyapi maine mUla ke saMpAdana tathA saMzodhana meM bharasaka sAvadhAnI rakhI hai, to bhI merI A~kheM kamajora hone ke kAraNa usameM truTiyAM raha jAnA zakya hai| pAThakagaNa kRpayA unheM kSamA kreN| 12/ba, bhAratInivAsa sosAiTI, 1 : sa jIvarAja dozI ahamadAbAda naM06

Page #224

Page #225
prastAvanA san 1935 se san 1938 I0 taka, seMTrala lejisleTiva asembalI kA sadasya hone ke kAraNa, mujhako, prati varSa, DhAI tIna mahIne, mAgha phAlguna-caitra meM, naI dillI meM rahanA pdd'aa| dillI nivAsI zrI gulAbacanda jaina, vahA~, kaI bera, mujhase milane ko Aye, aura kisI prasaMga me, zrI vecaradAsajI kI carcA unhone kI / san 1936 meM, mArca ke mahIne meM, gulAbacanda jI, kisI kArya ke vaza, kAzImAye; mujhase kahA ki zrI vecaradAsa jI ne, jo ava ahamadAbAda kAlija meM prAkRta bhASA aura jaina darzana ke adhyApaka hai, "mahAvIra-vANI" nAma se eka anya kA sakalana kiyA hai, aura unakI bahuta icchA hai ki tuma (bhagavAnadAsa) usakI prastAvanA likha do| maine unako samajhAne kA yala kiyA; merA vayasa 72 varSa kA; A~kheM durvala; sava zakti kSINaH tIna cAra atha agrejI, hindI, saMskRta ke, jinake kucha aMza likha aura chapa bhI gaye hai, pUrNa karane ko paDe hue; anya, sAmAjika jIvana meM anivArya, jhamTo kI bhI kamI nahIM, thoDA bhI nayA kAma uThAnA mere liye nitAnta anucita, sarvopari yaha ki maiM prAkRta bhASA aura jaina sAhitya se anabhijJa / para gulAvacanda jI ne eka nahIM mAnA, dillI jAkara, puna puna mujhako likhate

Page #226
[10 ] hI rahe, ki zrI vecaradAsa jI ne nizcaya kara liyA hai, ki vinA merI prastAvanA ke, atha chapegA hI nahI / isa prItyAgraha ke Age, mubhako mAnanA hI pdd'aa| zrI gulAbacanda jI, "mahAvIra-vANI" kI hasta-likhita prati le kara, svaya kAzI aaye| maine samana atha, adhikAza unase paDhavA kara, zeSa svaya dekha kara, samApta kiyaa| mahAvIra svAmI kI, loka ke hita ke liye kahI, karuNAmayI, vairAgya bharI, vANI ko suna aura paDha kara, citta meM zAnti ke sthAna meM prasannatA hI huI, aura sAttvika bhAvo kA anubhava huA / mahAvIra svAmI aura gautama buddha, kucha varSoM kI chuTAI bar3AI se, samakAlIna hue yaha nirvivAda hai| kintu ina donoM mahApuruSo ke janma aura nirvANa kI ThIka tithiyo ke viSaya meM aitihAvido me matabheda hai; tathApi yaha sarva-sammata hai ki vikrama pUrva chaThI zatAbdI meM dono ne upadeza kiyaa| jaina sampradAyo kA vizvAsa hai ki mahAvIra kA, jinakA pUrva-nAma "vardhamAna" hai, janma, vikrama pUrva 542 aura nirvANa vi0 pU0 470, me huaa| ___ usa samaya me "lipi" kama thI, "zruti" aura "smRti" kI hI rIti adhika thI; guru ke, RSi ke, mahApuruSa ke, prAcArya ke vacano ko zrotAgaNa sunate aura smRti me rakha lete the| mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke bAda dUsarI zatAbdI meM baDA akAla par3A, jinAnuyAyI, "kSapaNa"

Page #227
[ 11 ] vA "zramaNa" kahalAne vAle, sAdhuo kA saMgha bahuta vikhara gayA; kaMTha karane kI paramparA meM bhaga huA; bahuta upadeza lupta ho gye| akAla miTane ke vAda, sthUlabhadrAcArya kI dekha rekha me, pATaliputra meM sagha kA bar3A sammelana huA, bace hue upadezo kA anusandhAna aura rAzIkaraNa huA; para likhe nahI gaye / mahAvIra nirvANa kI navI zatAbdI (vIra-nirvANa 127-840 taka) me, mathurA meskadilAcArya, aura valabhI mai nAgArjuna, ke Adhipatya meM, sammelana hokara, upadezo kA saMgraha kiyA gayA, aura unhe likhavAyA bhI gyaa| nirvANa kI vasavI zatAbdI meM bahuta se zrutadhArI sAdhuo kA viccheda huaa| isa vera, devadhigaNikSamA zramaNa ne avaziSTa saMgha ko valabhI nagara meM ekatra karake ukta dono, mAthurI aura valabhI vAcanAo, kI samanvayapUrvaka lipikraaii| jinokta sUtra ke nAma se prasiddha vAkyoke sagrahItA, yaha devadhigaNi hI mAne jAte hai / umA-svAti ke "tatvArthAdhigama sUtra", joprAya jinanirvANa ke 471, arthAt vikrama savat ke prArambha, ke lagabhaga, kisI samaya me, likhe gaye, aura jinameM jainadarzana kA sAra bahuta uttama rIti se kahA hai, ve inase bhinna hai / devarSigaNi ke sakalita sUtra, pAcArAga, sUtrakRtAga, vyAkhyAprajJapti, dazavakAlika sUtrAdi ko dekhane kA mujhe avasara nahIM milaa| zrI vecaradAsa jI ne, unhI sUtro me se, svayaM mahAvIra svAmI ke kahe zloko kA uddharaNa aura sadarbhaNa, prastuta atha "mahAvIra-vANI" meM kiyA hai|

Page #228
[ 12 ] 25 sUtro, vA adhyAyo meM, 345 prAkRta zlokoM, aura unake hindI anuvAdo kA saMgraha hai| mujhako nahI jJAta hai, ki jaina vAGmaya meM isa prakAra kA koI graMtha, prAcIna, he vA nhiiN| prAyaH na hogA; anyathA zrI becaradAsa jI ko yaha parizrama kyo karanA hotaa| bauddha vAGmaya meM, eka choTA, para bahuta uttama aMtha, "dhamma-pada" ke nAma se, vaisA hI prasiddha hai, jaisA vaidika vAGmaya me "bhagavadgItA"; "dhamma-pada" bhI svayaM buddhokta padyo kA saMgraha kahA jAtA hai| saMbhava hai ki "mahAvIra-vANI", jaina sampradAya me prAya. vahI kAma dene lage, jo bauddha sampradAya meM dhammapada detA hai| bheda itanA hai ki, "mahAvIra-vANI" ke adhikatara zloka, saMsAra kI nindA karane vAle, vairAgya jagAne vAle, yatidharma saMnyAsadharma sikhAne vAle haiN| gRhasthopayogI upadeza kama hai, para hai| vinaya sUtrAdhyAya me kitane hI upadeza gRhasthopayogI hai| ___ mujhe yaha dekha kara vizeSa Ananda huA ki bahutere zloka aise hai, jinake samAnArtha zloka prAmANika vaidika aura bauddha atho meM bhI bahutAyata se milate hai| prathama magalAdhyAya ke bAda ke 6 adhyAyoM meM pAMca dharmoM kI prazasA kI hai-ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, aprigrh| manusmRti, bauddha pacazIla, yoga-sUtra Adi, inhI pA~ca kA upadeza karate hai| ye, gRhastha zrAvaka, upAsaka ke liye bhI, dezakAla-samaya ke (zarta ke) avaccheda ke sAtha, upayogI hai| aura yati,

Page #229
[ 13 ] sanyAsI, bhikSu, kSapaNa, zramaNa ke liye bhI adhikAdhika mAtrA me, una avacchedo ko dina dina kama karate hue, paramopayogI hai| jaba vaha sarvayA samayo (zatoM) se anavacchinna ho jAte hai, taba "mahAvata" hokara sadya. mokSa ke hetu hote hai| ahiMsa-sacca ca, ateNaga ca, tatto ya vambha, apariggaha ca, paDivajjiyA paca mahanvayANi, carinja dhamma jiNadesiya vid| -dhammasutta, zloka 2 brAhmaNa mUtrAdhyAya ke bhAva vaise hI hai, jaise mahAbhArata ke zAtiparva meM kahe hue prAya vIsa zloko ke hai, jinameM se pratyeka ke antima zabda yaha hai, "ta devA brAhmaNa vidu."| dhammapada meM bhI "brAhmaNa vaggoM" meM aise hI bhAva ke zloka hai| na jaTAhi na gottehi na jaccA hoti brAhmaNo, yamhi sacca ca dhammoca, so sucI, so ca braahmnno| na cAhaM brAhmaNa dhUmi yonija matti-sambhava, akiMcanamanAdAna, tamaha brUmi brAhmaNa / (dhammapada) "mahAvIra-vANI' meM kahA hai, alolupa, muhAjIvi aNagAra akiMcana , asasattaM gihatyesu, ta vayaM vuma mAhaNa /

Page #230
[ 14 ] kammuNA bhaNo hoDa, kammuNA hoI khattiyo, vaiso kammuNA hoI, suTTo havai kmmunnaa| jaina Agama uttarAdhyayana, a0 25, gAthA 28-32 kucha logo ko yaha bhrAti hotI hai ki mahAvIra aura buddha ne varNavyavasthA ko tor3ane kA yatna kiyaa| aisA nahIM hai| unhone to usako kevala sudhArane kA hI yala kiyA hai| mahAbhArata meM punaH puna. spaSTa zabdo meM, vahI bAta kahI hai, jo mahAvIra ne kahI hai| na yoni pi saskAro, na zrutaM na ca satatiH, kAraNAni dvijatvasya; vRttameva tu kAraNam / na vizeSo'sti varNAnA, sarva brAhmamida jagat brahmaNA pUrvasRSTaM hi, karmabhirvarNatAM gatam / mahAvIra ne aura vuddha ne, dono ne, "karmaNA varNa." ke siddhAnta para hI jora diyaa| yahI siddhAnta, uttama varNa-vyavasthA kA mula maMtra hai| isake na mAnane se, isake sthAna para "janmanA varNa." ke apasiddhAnta kI sthApanA kara dene se hI, bhAratIya janatA kI vartamAna ghora durdazA ho rahI hai| __ yaha kheda kA sthAna hai ki jaina sampradAya meM bhI vyavahArataH jinopadiSTa siddhAnta kA pAlana nahI hotA; pratyuta usake virodhI apa-siddhAnta kA anusaraNa ho rahA hai| maiM AzA karatA hU~, ki

Page #231
[ 15 ] "mahAvIra vANI" ke dvArA, jaina sampradAya kA dhyAna isa zrIra AkRSTa hogA, aura sampradAya ke mAnanIya vidvAn yati jana, isa, mahAvIra ke, samAja aura gArhasthya ke paramopayogI upadeza, zrAdeza kA jIrNodvAra apane anuyAyiyo ke vyavahAra me karAvege / anta meM, itanA hI kahanA hai ki meM, prakRtyA, samanvayavAdI, samvAdI, sAdRzyadarzI, aikyadarzI hU~, virodhadarzI, vivAdI, vaiduzyAnvepI, bhedAvalokI nahI huuN| merA yahI vizvAsa hai ki sabhI lokahitecchu mahApuruSo ne unhI unhI satyo, tathyo, kalyANa-mArgo kA upadeza kiyA hai, jIvana ke pUrvA meM loka-yAtrA ke sAdhana ke liye, aura parArdha meM paramArtha - mokSa nirvANa-ni zreyasa ke sAdhana ke liye; bhArata meM to mahapiyo ne, mahAvIra svAmI ne, buddha deva ne, mukhya mukhya zabda bhI prAya vahI prayoga kiye hai| 'mahAvIra vANI' ke antima 'vivAda sUtra' meM, kaI vAdo kI carcA kara dI hai| aura upasahAra bahuta acche zabdoM meM kara diyA hai evameyANi jampantA, vAlA paDitamANiNo, niyayAniyaya santaM prayANantA avuddhiyA / arthAt, evamete hi jalpanti vAlA. paNDitamAnina, niyatA'niyataM santaM ajAnanto hyabuddhaya. //

Page #232
[ 16 ] yahI prAzaya upaniSat ke vAkya kA hai, avidyAyAmantare vartamAnA., svayadhIrA. paNDitammanyamAnAH, dandramyamANA pariyanti mUDhA, andhenaiva nIyamAnA yathAndhAH / Aja kAla ke pADitya me, zabda bahuta, artha thor3A; vivAda bahuta, samvAda nahIM; ahamahamikA, vidvattA-pradarzanecchA bahuta, sajjJAnecchA nahI; dveSa droha bahuta, sneha prIti nahI; asAra-palAla bahuta, sAradhAnya nahI; avidyA-duvidyA bahuta, sadvidyA nahIM; zAstra kA artha, mllyuddh| prAcIna mahApuruSo ke vAkyo me, isake viruddha, sAra, sajjAna, sadbhAva bahuta, asAra aura asat nhiiN| kyA kiyA jAya, manuSya kI prakRti hI me, avidyA bhI hai, aura vidyA bhI; du.kha bhogane para hI vairAgya aura sadbuddhi kA udaya hotA hai / __sA buddhiryadi pUrva syAt ka. patedeva bandhane ? phira phira avidyA kA prAbalya hotA hai| vaimanasya, azAti, yuddha, samAja kI durvyavasthA baDhatI hai; sat puruSo mahApuruSo kA kartavya hai ki prAcIno ke sadupadezo kA, puna puna jIrNoddhAra aura pracAra karake, aura saba kI ekavAkyatA, samarasatA, dikhA ke, mAnavasamAja meM, saumanasya, zAti, tuSTi, puSTi kA prasAra kareM, jaisA mahAvIra aura buddha ne kiyaa|

Page #233
[ 17 ] jaina zAstra ke prasiddha do zloka, eka hindI kA aura eka saMskRta kA, maine bahuta varSa hue, zrI zItalaprasAda jI brahmacArI (jaina) se sune mujhe bahuta priya lge| kalA vahattara puruSa kI, vA meM do saradAra, eka jIva kI jIvikA, eka jIva uddhAra / pAlavo banvahetu syAn mokSahetuzca savara, itIyama mAItI muSTi sarvamanyat prapaJcanam / vaizeSika sUtra hai, yato'bhyudaya-ni zreyasa-siddhiH sa dhrmH| tathA vedAnta kA prasiddha zloka hai, vanvAya vipayA saktaM, muktyai niviSaya mana., etaj jJAna ca mokSazca, sarvo'nyo grnthvistr.| samaya samaya ke sampradAyAcArya, yadi aise virodha-parihAra para, samvAda para, avika dhyAna de aura dilA, to pRthvI para svarga ho jAya / para prAya svayaM mahA "mAnava"-asta hone ke kAraNa, yatibhikSu-saMnyAsI kA rUpa rakhate hue bhI, bheda-buddhi, kalaha, rAga-dveSa hI manuSyo meM baDhAte hai| yahA~ taka ki svaya mahAvIra aura buddha ke jIvanakAla meM hI, (yathA IsA aura muhammada ke jIvanakAla meM hI),

Page #234
[ 18 ] pratyeka ke anuyAyiyo me bheda ho gaye; aura eka ke anuyAyI kSapaNo aura dUsare ke anuyAyI zramaNo, me mArapITa taka huI, jisakA varNana kSemendra ne "avadAna-kalpalatA" kAvya me kiyA hai| aura una dono ke nirvANa ke pazcAt to kitane hI bhinna bhinna 'patha' pratyeka ke anuyAyiyo me ho gye| mai AzA karatA hU~ ki ina bhedo ke miTAne me, aura saMvAda baDhAne me, yaha mahAvIra-vANI sahAyatA kregii| kAzIsaura 10-4-1997 vi0 bhagavAnadAsa

Page #235
viSaya-sUcI 105 3 ahiMsA-sUtra .. 127 5 astenaka-sUtra : E brahmacarya-sUtra : 141 adhyAya viSaya pRSTha adhyAya viSaya 1 maMgala sUtra . 3 | 14 kAma sUtra .. 9 2 dharmasUtra .. 7/15 azaraNa-sUtra | 16 vAla-sUtra 111 4 satya-sUtra . 21 / 17 paNDita-sUtra : 121 18 Atma-sUtra 19 lokatatva-sUtra . 133 7 aparigraha-sUtra .. | 20 pUjya-sUtra 8 arAtribhojana-sUtra 45 / 21 brAhmaNa-sUtra . 147 6 vinaya-mUtra . 4622 bhikSu-sUtra . 153 10 caturagIya-matra . 57/23 mokSamArga-sUtra .. 161 11-1 apramAda-sUtra .. 65 / 24 vivAda-sUtra 171 11-2 apramAda-sUtra .. 73 | 25 kSamApana-sUtra . 153 12 pramAdasthAna-sUtra 85 / 26 pAribhApika zabdo 13 kapAya-sUtra .. 3 kA artha . 165

Page #236

Page #237
mahAvIra-vANI

Page #238
maMgalasut namokkAro arihaMtANaM / namo siddhaannN| namo AyariyANaM / namo uvjhaayaa| namo loe savvasAhUNaM / eso paMca namukkAro, savvapAvappaNAsaNo / maMgalANaM ca saoNsa, paDhama havA maMgalaM / maMgalaM arihaMtA mNgl| siddhA mNgl| sAhU mNglN| phevalipannatto dhammo mNglN|

Page #239
namaskAra arhanto ko namaskAra, siddho ko namaskAra; prAcAryoM ko namaskAra; upAdhyAyo ko namaskAra; loka (sasAra) meM saba sAghupro ko namaskAra / -yaha paMca namaskAra samasta pApo kA nAza karanevAlA hai, aura saba magalo meM prathama (mukhya) maMgala hai| maGgala arhanta magala hai| siddha magala haiN| sAdhu magala hai, kevalI-prarUpita arthAt sarvajJa-kathita dharma magala hai|

Page #240
mahAvIra-vANI loguttamA arihaMtA loguttamA / siddhA loguttmaa| sAhU loguttmaa| kevalipannatto dhammo loguttmo| saraNaM arihate saraNaM pvjaami| siddhe saraNaM pvjjaami| sAhU saraNaM pvjjaami| kevalipannattaM dhamma saraNaM pvjjaami|

Page #241
maMgala-sUtra lokotama arhanta lokottama (sasAra meM zreSTha) hai, siddha lokottama hai| sAdhu lokottama hai, kevalI-prarUpita dharma lokottama hai / zaraNa ahaMntoM kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA huuN| siddhI ko zaraNa svIkAra karatA huuN| sAghuro kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA huuN| kevalI-prarUpita dharma kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA huuN|

Page #242
dhamma sut dhammo maMgalamukkiTu ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namasanti jassa ghamme sayA maNo // 1 // ahiMsa saccaM ca ateNagaM ca, tatto ya vambhaM apariggahaM c| paDivajjiyA paca mahanvayANi, carinja dhamma jiNadesiyaM vidU // 2 // pANe ya nAivAejjA, avinaM pi ya naaye| sAiyaM na musaM bUyA, esa dhamme ghusImo // 3 // (4) jarAmaraNavegeNaM, vujhamANANa pANiNaM / dhammo dIvo paiTThA ya, gaI saraNamuttamaM // 4 //

Page #243
dharma-sUtra (1) dharma sarvazreSTha magala hai| (kauna-sA dharma ) ahiMsA, sayama aura tapa / jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate hai| (2) ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha-ina pAMca mahAvato ko svIkAra karake buddhimAna manuSya jina-dvArA upadeza kiye dharma kA AcaraNa kre| choTe-baDe kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kare, pradatta (vinA dI huI vastu) na le, vizvAsapAtI asatya na bole-yaha AtmanigrahI satpuruSo kA dharma hai| jarA aura maraNa ke vegavAle pravAha me bahate hue jIvo ke lie dharma hI ekamAtra dvIpa hai, pratiSThA hai, gati hai, aura uttama zaraNa hai|

Page #244
mahAvIra-vANI zraddhANaM jo mahantaM tu, appAheo pavajjaI / gacchanto so duhI hoi, chuhA-taNhAe pIDiyo // 5 // evaM ghamma akALaNaM, jo gacchada paraM bhavaM / gacchanto so vuhI hoda, bAhIrohi pIDiyo // 6 // (7) akhANaM jo mahantaM tu, sapAhemro pavanjaI / gacchanto so suhI hoi, chuhA-taNhA-vivanjimo // 7 // (8) evaM dhamma pi kAUNaM, jo gacchaha paraM bhavaM / gacchanto so suhI hoi, appakamme praveyaNe // 8 // jahA sAgaDio jANaM, samaM hiccA mahApahaM / visamaM maggamoiNNo, akkhe bhaggammi soyaI // 6 //

Page #245
dharma-sUtra jo pathika vinA pAyeya liye vaDe lave mArga kI yAtrA para jAtA hai, vaha Age jAtA huA bhUkha aura pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara pratyata dukhI hotA hai| aura jo manuSya vinA dharmAcaraNa kiye paraloka jAtA hai, vaha vahA~ vividha prakAra kI prAdhi-vyAdhiyo se pIr3ita hokara atyaMta dukhI hotA hai| __ jo pathika baDe lave mArga ko yAtrA para apane sAtha pAyeya lekara jAtA hai, vaha Age jAtA humA bhUkha aura pyAsa se tanika bhI pIr3ita na hokara atyaMta sukhI hotA hai| aura jo manuSya yahA~ bhalIbhAMti dharma kA pArAdhana karake paraloka jAtA hai, vaha vahA~ alpakarmI tathA pIDArahita hokara atyaMta sukhI hotA hai| (6) jisa prakAra mUrkha gADIvAna jAna-bUjhakara bhI sApha suthare rAjamArga ko chor3akara vipama (U~ce-nIce, UvaDa-khAvar3a) mArga para jAtA hai aura gAr3I kI dhurI TUTa jAne para zoka karatA hai

Page #246
mahAvIra-vANI (10) evaM dhamma viukkamma, mahamma pddivjjiyaa| bAle maccamuhaM patte, akkhe bhaggeva soyaI // 10 // jahA ya tini vANiyA, mUlaM ghettUNa niggyaa| ego'tya lahai lAbha ego mUleNa Ago // 11 // (12) ego mUlaM pi hAritA, Ago tattha vaanniyo| vavahAre uvamA esA, evaM ghamme biyANaha // 12 // mANusattaM bhave mUlaM, lAbho devagaI bhave / mUlaccheeNa jIvANaM, naraga-tirikkhataNaM dhruva // 13 // (14) jA jA vaccai rayaNI, na sA pddiniyttii| mahammaM kuNamANassa, aphalA janti rAimo // 14 //

Page #247
dharma-sUtra (10) usI prakAra mUrkha manuSya bhI dharma ko choDakara, adharma ko grahaNa kara, anta meM mRtyu ke muMha me paDakara jIvana kI dhurI TUTa jAne para zoka karatA hai| tIna vaniye kucha pUMjI lekara dhana kamAne ghara se nikle| uname se eka ko lAbha huA; dUsarA apanI mUla pU~jI hI jyo-kItyo vacA lAyA (12) tIsarA apanI gAMTha kI pUMjI bhI gAkara lauTa aayaa| yaha eka vyAvahArika upamA hai, yahI bAta dharma ke sambandha meM bhI vicAra lenI cAhie (13) manuSyatva mUla hai arthAt manuSya se manuSya bananevAlA, mUla pUMjI ko bacAnevAlA hai / devajanma pAnA, lAbha uThAnA hai / aura jo manuSya naraka tayA tiryak gati ko prApta hotA hai, vaha apanI mUla pU~jI ko bhI gavAM denevAlA mUrkha hai| (14) jo rAta aura dina eka vAra atIta kI ora cale jAte haiM, ve phira kabhI vApasa nahIM pAte; jo manuSya adharma (pApa) karatA hai, usake ve rAta-dina vilkula niSphala jAte hai|

Page #248
12 mahAvIra-vANI jA jA vaccai rayaNI, na sA paDiniyattaI / dhammaM ca phuNamANassa, saphalA janti rAino // 15 // ( 16) jarA jAva na pIr3ei, vAhI jAva na vaDhai / jAvidiyA na hAyaMti, tAva dharma samAyare // 16 // (17) marihisi rAyaM ! jayA tathA vA, maNorame kAmaguNe vihAya / ekko vi dhammo naradeva ! tANaM, na vijjaI anamiheha kiMci // 17 //

Page #249
dharma-sUtra jo rAta aura dina eka bAra atIta kI ora cale jAte hai, ve phira kabhI vApasa nahI Ate; jo manuSya dharma karatA hai, usake vai rAta aura dina saphala ho jAte hai| javataka vuDhApA nahIM satAtA, jabataka vyAdhiyAM nahI baDhatI, javataka indriyA~ hIna (azakta) nahIM hotI, tabataka dharma kA pAcaraNa kara lenA cAhie-bAda meM kucha nahIM hone kaa| (17) he rAjan ! jaba kabhI ina manohara kAma-bhogo ko choDakara Apa paraloka ke yAtrI baneMge, tava ekamAtra dharma hI ApakI rakSA kregaa| hai naradeva / dharma ko choDakara jagat me dUsarA koI bhI rakSA karanevAlA nhiiN|

Page #250
ahiMsA-sut ( 18) tathimaM paDhanaM ThANaM, mahAvIreNa desiyaM / ahiMsA niuNA viTThA, samvabhUesu saMjamo // 1 // ( 19 ) jAvanti loe pANA, tasA aduvA thaavraa| te jANamajANaM vA, na haNe no vi ghAyae // 2 // (20) saya tivAyae pANe, aduva'nnehi ghaaye| haNantaM dhA'NujANAi, dherai baDhai appaNo // 3 // ( 21 ) jaganissiehiM bhUhi, tasanAmehi thAvarahi ca / no tesimArabhe daMDaM, maNasA vayasA kAyasA ceva // 4 //

Page #251
ahiMsA-sUtra ( 18 ) bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aThAraha dharma-sthAno me sabase pahalA sthAna ahiMsA kA batalAyA hai| saba jIvoM para saMyama rakhanA ahiMsA hai; vaha saba sukho kI denevAlI mAnI gaI hai| (16) saMsAra meM jitane bhI asa aura sthAvara prANI hai, una saba ko-kyA jAna meM, kyA anajAna me na khuda mAre aura na dUsaro se mrvaaye| (20) jo manuSya prANiyo kI svaya hiMsA karatA hai, dUsaro se hiMsA karavAtA hai aura hiMsA karanevAlo kA anumodana karatA hai, vaha sasAra meM apane lie vaira ko hI vaDhAtA hai| (21) saMsAra meM rahanevAle trasa aura sthAvara jIvo para mana se, vacana se aura zarIra se,--kisI bhI taraha daNDa kA prayoga na kre|

Page #252
mahAvIra-vANI ( 22) sabve jIvA vi icchati, jIviuM na mrijji| tamhA pANivahaM ghoraM, niggaMthA vajjayaMti NaM // 5 // annatyaM samvano sanvaM dissa, pANe piyaaye| na haNe pANiNo pANe, bhayaverAmro uvarae // 6 // ( 24 ) puDhavI-jIvA puDho sattA, pAujIvA thaagnnii| vAujIvA puDho sattA, taNa-rukhA savIyagA // 7 // ( 25 ) ahAvarA tasA pANA, evaM chakkAya paahiyaa| eyAvae jIvakAe, nAvare koi vijjaI // 8 // ( 26 ) savvAhi aNujuttIhi, maIma pddilehiyaa| sabve akkantadukkhA ya, anno sabve na hiMsayA // en

Page #253
ahiMsA-sUtra (22) sabhI jIva jInA cAhate hai, maranA koI bhI nahIM cAhatA / isIlie nimunya (jaina muni), ghoraprANi-vadha kAsarvathAparityAga karate hai| (23) bhaya aura baira se nivRtta sAdhaka, jIvana ke prati moha-mamatA rakhanevAle saba prANiyo ko sarvatra apanI hI AtmA ke samAna jAnakara unakI kabhI bhI hiMsA na kre| (24) pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu aura tRNa, vRkSa, vIja Adi vanaspatikAya-ye saba jIva atisUkSma hai, Upara se eka AkAra ke dikhane para bhI sava kA pRthak-pRthak astitva hai| (25) ukta pA~ca sthAvarakAya ke atirikta dUsare trasa prANI bhI hai| ye chaho paDjIvanikAya kahalAte hai / jitane bhI sasAra meM jIva hai, saba inhI chaha ke antargata hai| ina ke sivAya aura koI jIva-nikAya nahIM hai| (26 ) buddhimAna manuSya ukta chaho jIva-nikAyo kA saba prakAra kI yuktiyo se samyagnAna prApta kare aura 'sabhI jIva duHkha se ghabarAte hai-aisA jAnakara unheM dukha na pahu~cAye /

Page #254
mahAvIra-vANI ( 27 ) evaM khu nANiNo sAraM, jaM na hisai kiMcaNa / ahiMsA-samayaM caiva, eyAvantaM viyANiyA // 10 // ( 28 ) saMbunbhamANe u nare maIma, pAvAu appANaM nivaTTaejjA / hiMsappasUyAI buhAI mattA, verAnubandhINi mahanmayANi // 11 // (26) samayA sanvabhUesu, sattu-mitteSu vA jge| pANAivAyaviraI, jAvajIvAe dukkaraM // 12 //

Page #255
ahiMsA-sUtra (27 ) jAnI hone kA sAra hI yaha hai ki vaha kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kre| 'ahiMsA kA siddhAta hI sarvopari hai-mAtra itanA hI vijJAna hai| samyag bodha ko jisane prApta kara liyA aisA buddhimAna manuSya hiMsA se utpanna honevAle vaira-varddhaka evaM mahAbhayakara dukho ko jAnakara apane ko pApakarma se bcaaye| (26) saMsAra meM pratyeka prANI ke prati-phira bhale hI vaha zatru ho yA mitra--samabhAva rakhanA, tathA jIvana-paryanta choTI-moTI sabhI prakAra kI hiMsA kA tyAga karanA-vAstava meM bar3A hI duSkara hai /

Page #256
sacca-suttaM ( 30 ) niccakAla'ppamatteNaM, musAvAyavivajjaNaM / bhAsiyatvaM hiyaM saccaM, niccA'utteNa dukkaraM // 1 // (31) appaNaTThA paraTThA vA, kohA vA jai vA bhayA / hiMsagaM na musaM bUyA, no vi annaM vayAvae // 2 // ( 32) musAvAo ya logammi, savvasAhUhi garahiyo / avissAso ya bhUyANaM, tamhA mosaM vivajjae // 3 // na lavejja puDho sAvajja, na niraTuM na mammayaM / appaNaTThA paraddhA vA, ubhayassantareNa vA // 4 //

Page #257
: 4 : satya-sUtra ( 30 ) sadA zrapramAdI aura sAvadhAna rahakara, asatya ko tyAga kara, hitakArI satya vacana hI bolanA caahie| isa taraha satya bolanA bar3A kaThina hotA hai / ( 31 ) apane svArtha ke lie athavA dUmaro ke lie, krova se athavA bhaya se ---- kisI bhI prasaMga para dUsaro ko pIDA pahu~cAnevAlA asatya vacana na to svaya bole, na dUsaro se bulavAye / ( 32 ) mRpAbAda (asatya) sasAra meM sabhI satpurupo dvArA nindita ThaharAyA gayA hai aura sabhI prANiyo ko zravizvasanIya hai; isalie mRpAvAda sarvathA choDa denA cAhie / ( 33 ) apane svArtha ke lie, athavA dUsaro ke lie, dono meM se kisI ke bhI lie, pUchane para pApayukta, nirarthaka eva marmabhedaka vacana nahI bolanA cAhie /

Page #258
mahAvIra-vANI ( 34 ) taheba sAvajja'NumoyaNI girA, pohAriNI jA ya parovaghAyaNI / se koha loha bhaya hAsa mANavo, na hAsamANo vi giraM vaejjA 5 // ( 35 ) viTu miyaM asaMvikhaM, paDipuNNaM viyaM jiyaM / ayaMpiramaNuviggaM, bhAsaM nisira pratavaM // 6 // bhAsAe dose ya guNe ya jANiyA, tose ya duTe parivajjae syaa| chasu saMjae sAmaNie sayA jae, vaejja buddha hiyamANulomiyaM // 7 // ( 37 ) sayaM samecca aduvA vi soccA, bhAsejja dhammaM hiyayaM payANaM / je garahiyA saNiyANappogA, na tANi sevanti sudhIradhammA // 8 //

Page #259
satya-sUtra (34) zreSTha sAghu pApakArI, nizcayakArI aura dUsaro ko dukha pahu~cAnevAlI vANI na bole| zreSTha mAnava isI taraha krodha, lobha, bhaya aura hAsya se bhI pApakArI vANI na bole| haMsate hue bhI pApa vacana nahIM bolanA cAhie / (35) AtmArthI sAyaka ko dRSTa (satya), parimita, asadigdha, paripUrNa, spaSTa, anubhUta, vAcAlatA-rahita, aura kisI ko bhI udvigna na karanevAlI vANI bolanI cAhie / bhApA ke guNa tathA dopo ko bhalI bhAMti jAnakara dUSita bhASA ko sadA ke lie choDa denevAlA, SaTkAya jIvo para sayata rahanevAlA, tathA sAdhutva-pAlana meM sadA tatpara buddhimAna sAdhaka ekamAtra hitakArI madhura bhASA bole / (37) zreSTha dhIra puruSa svayaM jAnakara athavA gurujano se sunakara prajA kA hita karanevAle dharma kA upadeza kre| jo AcaraNa nindha ho, nidAnavAle ho, unakA kabhI sevana na kare /

Page #260
24 mahAvIra-vANI ( 38) savakkasuddhi samupehiyA muNI, giraM ca duTuM parivajjae syaa| miyaM aduTu aNuvIi bhAsae, sayANa majjhe lahaI pasaMsaNaM // 6 // ( 39) taheva kANaM kANe ti, paMDagaM paMDage ti vaa| vAhiyaM vA vi rogi tti, teNaM core ti no vae // 10 // (40) vitahaM vi tahAmutti, jaM giraM bhAsae nro| tamhA so puSTo pAvaNaM, kiM puNa jo musaM vae // 11 // (41) taheba pharasA bhAsA, gurubhUmovaghAiNI / saccA vi sAna battanvA, jo pAvasa bhAgamo // 12 //

Page #261
satya-sUtra (38) vicAravAna muni ko vacanazuddhi kA bhalI bhAMti jJAna prApta karake dUpita vANI sadA ke lie chor3a denI cAhie aura khUba soca-vicAra kara bahuta parimita aura nirdopa vacana volanA caahie| isa taraha bolane se satpuruSo meM mahAn pragasA prApta hotI hai| (36) kAne ko kAnA, napusaka ko napusaka, rogI ko rogI aura cora ko cora kahanA yadyapi satya hai, phira bhI aisA nahI kahanA caahie| (kyoki isame una vyaktiyoM ko dukha pahuMcatA hai|) (40) jo manuSya bhUla se bhI mUlataH asatya, kiMtu Upara se satya mAlUma honevAlI bhASA bola uThatA hai, jaba ki vaha bhI pApa se achUtA nahIM rahatA, taba bhalA jo jAna-bUjhakara asatya bolatA hai, usake pApa kA to kahanA hI kyA? (41) jo bhApA kaThora ho, dUsaro ko dukha pahuMcAnevAlI ho-baha satya bhI kyo na ho-nahI volanI caahie| kyoki usase pApa kA pAsava hotA hai|

Page #262
:5: ateNaga-sutaM ( 42 ) cittamaMtamacittaM vA, appaM vA jai vA bahuM / vaMtasohaNamittaM pi, uggahaM se anAiyA // 1 // ( 43 ) taM appaNA na giLaMti, no vi giNhAvae prN| annaM vA giNhamANaM pi, nANujANati saMjayA // 2 // (44) uDDhaM ahe ya tiriyaM disAsu, tasA ya ne thAvara je ya paannaa| hatyahi pAhi ya saMjamittA, avinamAnesu ya no gahejjA // 3 // tibbaM tase pANiNo thAvare ya, ' ne hisati prAyasuhaM paDucca / ne lUsae hoi pradattahArI, Na sikkhaI seviyassa kiMci // 4 //

Page #263
: 5: astenaka-sUtra ( 42-43 ) sacetana padArtha ho yA acetana, alpamUlya padArtha ho yA bahumUlya, aura to kyA, dA~ta kuredane kI sIka bhI jisa gRhasya ke adhikAra meM ho usakI AjJA liye vinA pUrNasayamI sAdhaka na to svaya grahaNa karate hai, na dUsaro ko grahaNa karane ke lie prerita karate hai, aura na grahaNa karanevAlo kA anumodana hI karate hai| (44) UMcI, nIcI, aura tirachI dizA me jahA~ kahI bhI jo asa aura sthAvara prANI ho unheM apane hAtho se, pairo se, kisI bhI praga se pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAnI caahie| aura dUsaro kI vinA dI huI vastu bhI corI se grahaNa nahIM karanI caahie| (45 ) jo manuSya apane sukha ke lie trasa tathA sthAvara prANiyo kI krUratApUrvaka hiMsA karatA hai unhe aneka taraha se kaSTa pahuMcAtA hai, jo dUsaro kI corI karatA hai, jo AdaraNIya vrato kA kucha bhI pAlana nahIM karatA, (vaha bhayakara kleza uThAtA hai)|

Page #264
mahAvIra-vANI (46) dhantasohaNamAissa, pradattassa vivajaNaM / aNavajesaNijjassA giNhaNA avi dukkaraM // 5 //

Page #265
astenaka-sUtra 29 ( 46 ) dAMta kuredane kI sIka Adi tuccha vastue~ bhI vinA diye corI se na lenA, (bar3I cIjo ko corI se lene kI to bAta hI kyA ?) nirdoSa evaM epaNIya bhojana-pAna bhI dAtA ke yahA~ se diyA huA lenA, yaha baDI duSkara bAta hai|

Page #266
baMbhacariya-sutaM (47) viraI avaMbhacerasta, kaambhogrsnnnaa| ugaM mahanvayaM babha, dhAreyadhvaM sudukkaraM // 1 // (48) prabaMbhacariyaM ghoraM, pamAyaM durahiTiyaM / nA''yaranti muNI loe, bheyAyayaNajjiNI // 2 // (49) mUlameyamahammassa, mahAdosasamussayaM / tamhA mehuNasaMsaggaM, niggaMthA vanjayanti gaM // 3 // (50) vibhUsA ityisaMsaggo, paNIyaM rasabhoyaNe / narassa'tagavesissa, visaM tAlauDaM jahA // 4 //

Page #267
brahmacarya-sUtra ( 47 ) kAma-bhogo kA rasa jAna lenevAle ke lie abrahmacarya se virakta honA aura ugna brahmacarya mahAvata kA dhAraNa karanA, vaDA hI kaThina kArya hai| jo muni sayama-ghAtaka dopo se dUra rahate hai, ve loka meM rahate hue bhI dusevya, pramAda-svarUpa aura bhayakara abrahmacarya kA kabhI sevana nahIM krte| (46) yaha abrahmacarya adharma kA mUla hai, mahAdoSo kA sthAna hai, isalie nigrantha muni maithuna-sasarga kA sarvathA parityAga karate hai| (50) Atma-zodhaka manuSya ke lie zarIra kA zRgAra, striyo kA sasarga aura pauSTika svAdiSTa bhojana-sava tAlapuTa viSa ke samAna mahAn bhayaMkara hai|

Page #268
mahAvIravANI na rUbalAvaNNavilAsahAsaM na jaMpiyaM iMgiya-pahiyaM vaa| ityoNa cittasi nivesaittA, ghaTTa vavasse samaNe tavassI // 5 // (52) pradasaNaM caiva apatyaNaM ca, aciMtaNaM ceva akittaNaM c| ityIjaNasA'riyajmANajuggaM, hiyaM sayA baMbhavae rayANaM // 6 // ( 53 ) maNapalhAyajaNaNI, kaamraagvivddnnii| vaMbhaceraramao bhikkhU, thokahaM tu vivajjae // 7 // (54) samaM ca saMthavaM thIhi, saMkahaM ca abhikkhaNaM / baMbhacararamo bhikkhU, niccaso parivajjae // 3 //

Page #269
brahmacarya-sUtra ( 51 ) amaNa tapasvI striyo ke rUpa, lAvaNya, vilAsa, hAsya, madhura vacana, kAma-cepTA aura kaTAkSa Adi kA mana meM tanika bhI vicAra na lAye, aura na inheM dekhane kA kabhI prayatna kre| (52 ) striyoM ko rAgapUrvaka desanA, unakI abhilApA karanA, unakA cintana karanA, unakA kIrtana karanA, Adi kArya brahmacArI puruSa ko kadApi nahIM karane cAhie~ / brahmacarya vrata meM sadA rata rahane kI icchA rakhanevAle puruSo ke lie yaha niyama atyata hitakara hai, aura uttama dhyAna prApta karane meM sahAyaka hai| brahmacarya me anurakta bhikSu ko mana meM vaipayika Ananda paidA karanevAlI tathA kAma-bhoga kI Asakti baDhAnevAlI strI-kayA ko choTa denA caahie| (54) brahmacarya-rata bhikSu ko striyo ke sAtha bAtacIta karanA aura unase bAra-bAra paricaya prApta karanA sadA ke lie choDa denA caahie|

Page #270
mahAvIra-vANI ( 55 ) aMgapaccaMgasaMgaNaM, cArallaviya-pahiyaM / baMbhaceraramro thINaM, cakkhugijjha vivajjae // 6 // ( 56 ) kUiyaM sahayaM gIyaM, hasiyaM thaNiyakandiyaM / baMbhaceraramo thINaM, soyagijha vivajjae // 10 // ( 57 ) hAsaM kihuM raI dappaM, sahassA'vattAsiyANi ya / baMbhaceraramo thINaM, nANucinte kayAi vi // 11 // (58) paNiyaM bhatapANaM tu khippaM mayavivaDaNaM / baMbhaceraro bhikkhU, niccaso parivajjae // 12 // (56) dhammaladdhaM miyaM kAle, nattatyaM paNihANavaM / nAimattaM tu bhujejjA, baMbhaceraramo sayA // 13 //

Page #271
brahmacarya-sUtra 35 ( 55 ) brahmacarya-rata bhikSu ko na to striyo ke praga-pratyago kI sundara prAkRti kI ora dhyAna denA cAhie, aura na A~kho me vikAra paidA karanevAle hAvabhAvo aura sneha-bhare mIThe vacano ko hI aur| (56 ) brahmacarya-rata bhikSu ko striyo kA kUjana (bolanA),rodana, gIta, hAmya, nItkAra aura karuNa krandana-jinake sunane para vikAra paidA hote hai sunanA choDa denA caahie| (57) brahmacarya-rata bhikSu striyo ke pUrvAnubhUta hAsya, krIDA, rati, darpa, sahasA-vitrAsana Adi kAryoM ko kabhI bhI smaraNa na kre| (58) brahmacarya-rata bhikSuko zIghra hI vAsanA-vardhaka puSTikArI bhojanapAna kA sadA ke lie parityAga kara denA caahie| (56) brahmacarya-rata sthiracitta bhikSu ko sayama-yAtrA ke nirvAha ke ' lie hamezA dharmAnukUla vidhi se prApta parimita bhojana hI karanA caahie| kaisI hI bhUkha kyo na lagI ho, lAlasAvaza adhikamAtrA meM kabhI bhI bhojana nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #272
mahAvIra vANI (60) jahA davaggI pArindhaNe vaNe, samAno novasamaM uvei / evinciyaggI vi pagAmabhoiNo, na baMbhayArissa hiyAya kassaI // 14 // ( 61 ) vibhUsaM parivajjejjA, sarIraparimaMDaNaM / baMbhaceraramo bhikkhU, siMgAratyaM na dhArae // 15 // (62) sadde sve ya gandhe ya, rase phAse taheva ya / paMcavihe kAmaguNe, niccaso parivajjae // 16 // dujjae kAmabhoge ya, niccaso privnje| saMkaTThANANi savvANi, panjejjA paNihANavaM // 17 // kAmANugiddhippabhavaM khu tukla, savvassa logassa sadevagassa / jaM phAiyaM mANasiyaM ca kiMci, tassa'ntarga gacchai vIyarAgo // 18 //

Page #273
brahmacarya-sUtra (60) jaise bahuta jyAdA iMdhanavAle jagala meM pavana se uttejita dAvAgni zAnta nahIM hotI, usI taraha maryAdA se adhika bhojana karanevAle brahmacArI kI indriyAgni bhI zAnta nahIM hotii| adhika bhojana kisI ko bhI hitakara nahIM hotaa| brahmacarya-rata bhikSu ko zarIra kI gomA aura TIpa-TApa kA koI bhI zRgAra-sambandhI kAma nahIM karanA caahie| brahmacArI bhikSu ko gabda, rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparza-ina pAMca prakAra ke kAma-guNo ko sadA ke lie chor3a denA cAhie / sthiracitta bhikSu, durjaya kAma-bhogo ko hamezA ke lie choDa de / itanA hI nahIM, jinase brahmacarya meM tanika bhI kSati pahuMcane kI sabhAvanA ho, una saba kA-sthAno kA bhI use parityAga kara denA caahie| devatAmo-sahita samasta sasAra ke dukha kA mUla ekamAtra kAma-bhogo kI vAsanA hI hai / jo sAdhaka isa sambandha meM vItarAga ho jAtA hai, vaha zArIrika tathA mAnasika sabhI prakAra ke dukhoM se chaTa jAtA hai|

Page #274
39 mahAvIra-vANI ( 65 ) devadANavagandhabvA, jkkhrkkhskinnraa| baMbhayAri namaMsanti, dukkaraM je pharenti te // 19 // ( 6 ) esa dhamme dhuve nicce, sAsae jiNadesie / siddhA sinjhanti cANeNaM, sinjhissanti sahApare // 20 //

Page #275
brahmacarya-sUtra (65) jo manuSya isa bhauti duSkara brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai, use deva, dAnava, gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa aura kinara prAvi saba namaskAra karate hai| yaha brahmacarya dharma dhruva hai, nitya hai, zAzvata hai aura jinopadiSTa hai| isake dvArA pUrvakAla meM kitane hI jIva siddha ho gaye hai, vartamAna meM ho rahe haiM, aura bhaviSya meM hoge|

Page #276
appariggaha-suttaM ( 67 ) na so pariggaho vutto, nAyaputteNa tAiNA / mucchA parigaho cutto, ii vRttaM mahesiNA // 1 // (68) ghaNa-dhAnna pesavaggesu, pariggahavivajjaNaM / savAraMma-pariccAo, nimmamataM sudukkaraM // 2 // (69) viDamanbheimaM loNaM, tella sapi ca phANiyaM / na te sannihimicchanti, nAyaputta-vorayA // 3 // (70) 5 pi vatyaM ca pAyaM vA, kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM / taM pi saMjamalanjaTTA, dhArenti pariharanti ya // 4 //

Page #277
aparigraha-sUtra ( 7) prANimAtra ke sarakSaka nAtaputra (bhagavAn mahAvIra) ne kucha vastra Adi sthUla padAryoM ko parigraha nahI batalAyA hai| vAstavika parigraha to unhone kisI bhI padArtha para mUrchA kA zrAsakti kA rasanA vatalAyA hai| pUrNasayamI ko dhana-dhAnya aura naukara-cAkara Adi sabhI prakAra ke parigraho kA tyAga karanA hotA hai| samasta pApakarmoM kA parityAga karake narvathA nirmamatva honA to aura bhI kaThina vAta hai| jo sayamI jAtaputra (bhagavAn mahAvIra) ke pravacano meM rata hai, ve viDa aura udbhedya Adi namaka tathA tela, ghI, guDa Adi kisI bhI vastu ke sagraha karane kA mana me saMkalpa taka nahIM laate| (70) parigraha virakta muni jo bhI vastra, pAna, kambala, aura rajoharaNa Adi vastueM rasate hai, ve saba ekamAtra saMyama kI rakSA ke lie hI rasate hai-kAma meM lAte hai| (inake rakhane meM kisI prakAra kI Asakti kA bhAva nahIM hai|)

Page #278
mahAvIra-vANI (71) sabvatyuvahiNA vRddhA, sNrkssnn-prigghe| pravi appaNo vi vehammi, nAyaranti mamAiyaM // 5 // (72) lohassesa aNupphAso, bhanne annyraamvi| ne siyA sagnihIkAme gihI, pabvaie na se // 6 //

Page #279
aparigraha-sUtra (71) jJAnI purupa, sayama-sAdhaka upakaraNo ke lene aura rakhane meM kahI bhI kisI bhI prakAra kA mamatva nahIM krte| aura to kyA, apane garIra taka para bhI mamatA nahIM rkhte| (72) sagraha karanA, yaha andara rahanevAle loma kI jhalaka hai| ataeva meM mAnatA hU~ ki jo sAdhu maryAdA-viruddha kucha bhI sagraha karanA cAhatA hai, vaha gRhasya hai-sAdhu nahIM hai|

Page #280
: 5: rAibhoyaNa-sutaM ( 73 ) pratyaMgayaMmi zraicce, puratyA ya aNuggae / zrAhAramAiyaM savvaM, maNasA vi na patyae // 1 // ( 74 ) santime suhumA pANA, tasA aduva thAvarA / jAI rAmro prapAsaMto, kahamesaNiyaM care // 2 // ( 75 ) javaullaM vIyasaMsataM, pANA nivvar3iyA mahi | diyA tAI vivajjejjA, rAmro tatya kahaM care // 3 // ( 76 ) evaM ca dosaM bahUNaM, nAyaputteNa bhAsiyaM / savvAhAraM na bhuMjaMti, niggaMthA rAibhoyaNaM // 4 //

Page #281
: : arAtri-bhojana-sUtra (73) mUrya ke udaya hone se pahale aura sUrya ke asta ho jAne ke vAda nirgranya muni ko sabhI prakAra ke bhojana-pAna Adi kI mana se bhI icyA nahIM karanI caahie| (74) manAra meM bahuta se asa aura sthAvara prANI var3e hI sUkSma hote hai ve rAtri meM dene nahIM jA sakate / to rAtri meM bhojana kaise phiyA jA sakatA hai? ( 75 ) jamIna para kahI pAnI paDA hotA hai, kahI vIja vikhare hote hai, aura kahIpara sUkSma koDe-makoDe Adi jIva hote hai| dina meM to unheM dekha-bhAlakara bacAyA jA sakatA hai, parantu rAtri me unako bacAkara bhojana kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? isa mAMti sava dopo ko dekhakara hI jJAtapuSa ne kahA hai ki nirgranya muni, rAtri meM kisI bhI prakAra kA bhojana na kre|

Page #282
mahAvIra-vANI (77) caubihe vi AhAre, rAIbhoyaNa vanjaNA / sannihI-saMcayo ceka, bajjeyanbo sudukkaraM // 5 // (78) pANivaha-musAvAyA-datta-mehuNa-pariggahA viro| rAibhoyaNaviro, jIvo bhavai praNAsavo // 6 //

Page #283
arAtri bhojana-sUtra ( 77 ) anna Adi cArI hI prakAra ke AhAra kA rAtri meM sevana nahIM karanA caahie| itanA hI nahIM, dUsare dina ke lie bhI rAtri meM khAdya sAmagrI kA saMgraha karanA nipiddha hai| ata arAtribhojana vAstava meM baDA dupphara hai| ( 78 ) hiMsA, bhUTha, corI, maithuna, parigraha aura rAtri-bhojana-jo jIva inase virata (pRthak) rahatA hai, vaha 'anAsava' (prAtmA meM pApakarma ke praviSTa hone ke dvAra prAnnava kahalAte hai, unase rahita, anAsava) ho jAtA hai|

Page #284
viNaya-suttaM (76) mUlAno baMdhappabhavo dumassa, saMghAu pacchA samunti saahaa| sAhA-ppasAhA virahanti pattA, to ya se puSpaM phalaM raso ya // 1 // (80) evaM dhammassa viNo, mUlaM paramo se mokkho| jeNa kitti suyaM sigcha, nissesaM cAbhigacchai // 2 // (51) aha paMcahi gaNehi, hi sikkhA na labbhai / thambhA kohA pamAeNaM, rogeNA lassaeNa ya // 2 //

Page #285
vinaya-sUtra (76) vRkSa ke mUla se sabase pahale skandha paidA hotA hai, skandha ke bAda zAkhAe~ aura zAkhAo se dUsarI choTI-choTI zAkhAeM nikalatI haiN| choTI zAkhAo se patte paidA hote hai| isake bAda kramaza. phUla, phala aura rasa utpanna hote hai| (80) isI bhAMti dharma kA mUla vinaya hai aura mokSa usakA antima rasa hai| vinaya ke dvArA hI manuSya baDI jaldI zAstra-jJAna tathA kIrti sapAdana karatA hai| anta me, nizreyasa (mokSa) bhI isIke dvArA prApta hotA hai| (61) ina pAMca kAraNo se manuSya saccI zikSA prApta nahIM kara sakatA abhimAna se, krodha se, pramAda se, kuSTha Adi roga se, aura pAlasya se|

Page #286
mahAvIra-vANI ( 52-53 ) aha ahiM gaNeha, sikkhAsIli tti vRccai / ahassire sayAdante, na ya mammamudAhare // 4 // nAsIle na visIle, na siyA ailolue| akohaNe saccarae, sikkhAsIli ti vuccai // 2 // ( 4) prANAniddesakare,- gurunnmuvvaaykaare| iMgiyAgArasaMpanne, se viNIe ti buccai // 6 // (85-88) aha pannarasahi ThANehi, suviNIe ti buccai / nIyAvi tI acavale, amAI akuUhale // 7 // appaM ca ahikkhivaI, pabandhaM ca na kuvaI / mettijjamANo bhavai, suyaM laddhaM na majjai // 8 // na ya pAvaparikkhevI, na ya mittesu kuppaha / appiyassA'vimittassa, rahe kallANa bhAsai nu kalahaDamaravajjie, buddha abhinaaie| hirimaM paDisaMloNe, suviNIe ti buccai // 10 //

Page #287
vinaya-sUtra (82-83 ) ina ATha kAraNo se manuSya zikSAzIla kahalAtA hai hara samaya haMsanevAlA na ho, satata indriya-nigrahI ho, dUsaro ke marma ko bhedana karanevAle vacana na bolatA ho, suzIla ho, durAcArI na ho, rasalolupa na ho, satya me rata ho, krodhI na hozAnta ho| (64) jo guru kI AjJA pAlatA hai, unake pAsa rahatA hai, unake igito tathA prAkAro ko jAnatA hai, vahI ziSya vinIta kahalAtA hai| (85-88 ) nIce ke pandraha kAraNo se vuddhimAna manuSya suvinIta kahalAtA hai uddhata na ho-namra ho, capala na ho-sthira ho; mAyAvI na ho-sarala ho; kutUhalI na ho-gaMbhIra ho, kisIkA tiraskAra na karatA ho, krodha ko adhika samaya taka na rakhatA ho-zIghra hI zAnta ho jAtA ho, apane se mitratA kA vyavahAra rakhanevAlo ke prati pUrA sadbhAva rakhatA ho; zAstro ke adhyayana kA garva na karatA ho, kisIke dopo kA bhaDAphor3a na karatA ho; mitro para krodhita na hotA ho; apriya mitra kI bhI pITha-pIche bhalAI hI karatA ho, kisI prakAra kA jhagaDA-phasAda na karatA ho buddhimAna ho, abhijAta arthAt kulIna ho, lajjAzIla ho, ekAna ho|

Page #288
mahAvIra-vANI (9) prANA'niddesakara, gurunnmnnuvvaaykaare| paDiNIe asaMbuddhe, aviNIe ti buccai // 11 // ( 60-92) abhikkhaNaM kohI havai, pabandhaM ca pakuvaI / metijjamANo dhamai, suyaM labhrUNa manjaI // 12 // avi pAvaparikkhebI, avi mittesu kuppai / suppiyassA'vi mittassa, rahe bhAsai pAvagaM // 13 // paiNNavAdI duhile, yaddhe luddhe aNiggahe / asaMvibhAgI aciyatte, aviNIe ti buccai // 14 // (63) jassantie dhammapayAI sikve, tassantie veNaiyaM paune / sakkArae sirasA paMjalImo, kAya-girA bho ! maNasA ya nicca // 15 //

Page #289
vinaya-sUtra ( 86) jo guru kI AjJA kA pAlana nahIM karatA, jo unake pAsa nahI rahatA, jo unase zatrutA kA vartAva rakhatA hai, jo vivekazUnya hai, use avinIta kahate hai| (90-92) jo vAravAra krodha karatA hai, jisakA kroSa zIghra hI zAnta nahIM hotA, jo mitratA rakhanevAlo kA bhI tiraskAra karatA hai, jo zAstra paDhakara garva karatA hai, jo dUsaro ke dopo ko hI ukher3atA rahatA hai; jo apane mitro para bhI kruddha ho jAtA hai, jo apane pyAre-se-pyAre mitra kI bhI pITa-pIche burAI karatA hai, jo manamAnA vola uThatA hai-cakavAdI hai, jo snehI jano se bhI droha rakhatA hai, jo ahakArI hai; jo lobhI hai, jo indriyanigrahI nahIM, jo sabako apriya hai, vaha avinIta kahalAtA hai| (63) ziSya kA kartavya hai ki jisa guru se dharma-pravacana sIkhe, usakI nirantara vinaya-bhakti kre| mastaka para ajali caDhAkara guru ke prati sammAna pradarzita kre| jisa taraha bhI ho sake usI taraha mana se, vacana se aura zarIra se hamezA guru kI sevA kre|

Page #290
54 mahAvIra-vANI ( 4 ) thaMbhA va kohA va mayappamAyA, gusssagAse viNayaM na sikkhe / so ceva u tassa abhUibhAvo, ___ phalaM va kIyassa vahAya hoi // 16 // (65) vivattI aviNIyassa, saMpattI viNIyassa y| jasseyaM duhamro nAyaM, sikkhaM se abhigacchaha // 17 //

Page #291
vinaya-sUtra (64) jo ziSya abhimAna, krodha, mada yA pramAda ke kAraNa guru kI vinaya (bhakti) nahIM karatA, vaha isase abhUti arthAt patana ko prApta hotA hai / jaise bAMsa kA phala usake hI nAza ke lie hotA hai, usI prakAra avinIta kA jJAnavala bhI usIkA sarvanAza karatA hai| (95) 'avinIta ko vipatti prApta hotI hai, aura vinIta ko sampatti' -ye do vAteM jisane jAna lI hai, vahI zikSA prApta kara sakatA hai|

Page #292
: 10: cAuraMginja-suttaM (66) cattAri paramaMgANi, dullahANIha jntunno| mANusattaM suI saddhA, saMjamammi ya bIriyaM // 1 // (67) samAdhanANa saMsAra, nANAgottAsu lAisu / kammA nANAvihA kaTTa, puDho vissaMbhiyA payA // 2 // ( 6 ) egayA devaloesu, naraesu vi egyaa| egayA prAraM kAya, AhAkammehi gacchai // 3 // (69) egayA khattio hoi, tamo caMDAla-bukkaso / tamo kIDa-payaMgo ya, tamo phuntha-pivIliyA // 4 //

Page #293
caturaGgIya-sUtra (6) ___ sasAra meM jIvo ko ina cAra zreSTha aGgo (jIvana-vikAsa ke sAvana) kA prApta honA bahA durlabha haimanuSyatva, dharmazravaNa, zraddhA aura sayama me purussaary| ( 97 ) saMsAra kI moha-mAyA meM phaMsI huI mUrkha prajA aneka prakAra ke pApakarma karake aneka gotrovAlI jAtiyoM meM janma letI hai| sArA vizva ina jAtiyo se bharA huA hai| (8 ) jIva kamI devaloka meM, kabhI naraphaloka meM, aura kabhI asuraloka meM jAtA hai| jaise bhI karma hote hai, vahI pahuMca jAtA hai| (6) kabhI to vaha kSatriya hotA hai aura kabhI cANDAla, kabhI varNasakara--bukkasa, kabhI kIr3A, kabhI pataMga, kabhI kuyumA, to kabhI cITI hotA hai|

Page #294
58 mahAvIra-vANI ( 100) evamAvaTTaloNIsu pANiNo kmmkinvisaa| na nivijjanti saMsAre, sabaDhesu va khattiyA // 5 // ( 101) kammasaMhi sammUDhA, dukkhiyA bahuveyaNA / pramANusAsu joNIsu, viNihammanti pANiNo // 6 // ( 102 ) kammANaM tu pahANAe, ANupunvI kayAi u| jIvA sohimaNuppattA, prAyayanti maNussayaM // 7 // ( 103 ) mANussaM viggahaM laddha, suI dhammassa dullhaa| jaM soccA paDivajanti, tavaM khantimahiMsayaM // 6 // ( 104 ) pAhacca savaNaM la , sakhA paramadullahA / soccA neyAuyaM magga, bahave paribhassaI // //

Page #295
caturanIya-sUtra (100 ) pApakarma karanevAle prANI isa bhAMti hamezA badalatI rahanevAlI yoniyoM meM vAravAra paidA hote rahate hai, kitu imadusapUrNa sasAra se kabhI pinna nahIM hone jaine dukha pUrNa rAjya se kSatriya / jo prANI kAma-vAmanAnI se vimUTa hai, ve bhayakara dusa tathA vedanA bhogate hue cirakAla taka manupyetara yoniyo me bhaTakate rahate haiN| (102) samAra meM paribhramaNa karate-karate jaba kabhI bahuta kAla meM pAparamoM kA vega kSINa hotA hai aura usake phalasvarUpa antarAtmA kramaza zuddhi ko prApta hotA hai| taba kahI manuSya-janma milatA hai| manuSya-garIra pA lene para bhI maddharma kA zravaNa durlabha hai, jise munakara manuSya tapa, kSamA aura ahiMsA ko svIkAra karate hai / (104 ) maubhAgya se yadi kabhI dharma kA zravaNa prApta bhI ho jAtA hai, to usapara zraddhA kA honA to atyanta durlabha hai / kAraNa ki bahutase loga nyAyamArga ko-satya-siddhAta ko sunakara bhI usase dUra hI rahate hai-usapara vizvAsa nahIM laate|

Page #296
mahAvIra-vANI ( 105) suI ca laddhaMsaddhaM ca, vIriyaM puNa dullahaM / vahave royamANA vi, noya NaM paDivajjae // 10 // ( 106 ) mANusattammi pAyAno, jo dhamma socca sarahe / tavassI vIriyaM laddhaM, saMvur3e niddhaNe rayaM // 11 // ( 107 ) sohI unjuyabhUyassa, dhammo suddhassa ciTThai / nivvANaM paramaM jAi, ghayasitte va pAvae // 12 // ( 108 ) vigica kammaNo heDaM, jasaM saciNu khntie| sarIra pADhavaM hiccA, uTTa pakkamaI disaM // 13 //

Page #297
caturaDIya-sUtra ( 105 ) maddharma kA zravaNa aura usapara zraddhA-dono prApta kara lene para bhI unake anusAra pumpArya karanA, yaha to aura bhI kaThina hai| kyoki maMsAra meM bahuta se loga aime hai, jo saddharma para dRDha vizvAsa rakhate hue bhI use AcaraNa meM nahIM laate| parantu jo tapasvI manuSyatva ko pAkara, sabarma kA zravaNa kara, usapara zraddhA lAtA hai aura tadanusAra puruSArya kara pAsavarahita ho jAtA hai, vaha antarAtmA para se karmaraja ko bhaTaka detA hai| (107) jo manuSya niSkapaTa eva sarala hotA hai, usIkI AtmA zuddha hotI hai| aura jisakI AtmA zuddha hotI hai, usIke pAsa dharma Thahara sakatA hai| ghI me sIcI huI agni jisa prakAra pUrNa prakAza ko pAtI hai, usI prakAra sarala aura yuddha sAvaka hI pUrNa nirvANa ko prApta hotA hai| ( 108 ) kamoM ke paidA karanevAle kAraNo ko DhUMDho-unakA cheda karo, aura phira kSamA Adi ke dvArA akSaya yaza kA sacaya kro| aisA karanevAlA manuSya isa pArthiva zarIra ko choDakara UrdhvadigA ko prApta karatA hai arthAt ucca aura zreSThagati pAtA hai|

Page #298
mahAvIra-vANI ( 106) cauraMgaM dullahaM mattA, saMjamaM pddivjjiyaa| tavasA dhuyakammase, siddhe havai sAsae // 14 //

Page #299
caturatIya-sUtra ( 106) jo manuSya ukta cAra ago ko durlabha jAnakara sayama-mArga svIkAra karatA hai, vaha tapa ke dvArA saba kamAMzo kA nAza kara sadA ke lie siddha ho jAtA hai|

Page #300
: 11 : appamAya-mut ( 110 ) asaMkhayaM jIviya mA pamAyae, jarovaNIyassa hu natyi tANaM / evaM vijANAhi jaNe pamatte, kaM nu vihiMsA prajayA gahinti // 1 // ( 111 ) je pAvakammehi ghaNaM maNussA, samAyayanti amayaM gahAya / pahAya te pAsapaTTie nare, rANuvaddhA narayaM urvanti // 2 // ( 112 ) vittaNa tANaM na labhe pamatte, ____ imammi loe aduvA paratya / vIvappaNaLe va aNatamohe, duTumadumeva // 3 // neyAuyaM

Page #301
:11: apramAda-sUtra ( 110) jIvana asaMskRta hai-arthAt eka vAra TUTa jAne ke bAda phira nahIM juDatA; ata. eka kSaNa bhI pramAda na kro| 'pramAda, hisA aura asayama meM amUlya yauvana-kAla vitA dene ke bAda java vRddhAvasthA pAyegI, taba tumhArI kauna rakSA karegA -tava kisakI zaraNa loge ?' yaha khUba soca-vicAra lo| jo manuSya aneka pApakarma kara, vaira-virogha vaDhAkara, amRta kI taraha dhana kA saMgraha karate hai, ve anta meM karmoM ke dRDha pAza meM baMdhe hue sArI dhana-sampatti yahI choDakara naraka ko prApta hote haiN| ( 112 ) pramatta puruSa dhana ke dvArA na to isa loka meM hI apanI rakSA kara sakatA hai aura na paraloka me / phira bhI dhana ke asIma moha se mUDha manuSya dIpaka ke bujha jAne para jaise mArga nahI dIkha par3atA, vaise hI nyAya-mArga ko dekhate hue bhI nahIM dekha pAtA hai|

Page #302
mahAvIra-vANI ( 113 ) teNe jahA sandhimuhe gahIe, sakammuNA kiccai paavkaarii| evaM payA pecca iha ca loe, kaDANa kammANa na mukkha asthi // 4 // ( 114) saMsAramAvana parassa aTThA, sAhAraNaM jaM ca karei kamma / kammassa te tassa u veyakAle,' na bandhavA bandhavayaM urvanti // 5 // ( 115 ) suttesu yA vi paDibuddhajIvI, na vIsase paMDie aasupne| ghorA mahattA abalaM sarIraM, bhAraMDapakkhI va gharelamatte // 6 // care payAI parisaMkamANo, jaM kiMci pAsa iha mnnnnmaanno|

Page #303
apramAda-sUtra ( 113 ) jaise bora megha ke dvAra para pagaDA jAkara apane hI duSkarma ke kAraNa cIrA jAtA hai, vaine hI pApa karanevAlA prANI bhI isa loka meM tayA paraloka me-donoM hI jagaha-bhayakara dukha pAtA hai| kyoki kRna parmoM ko bhoge pinA kabhI chaTAga nahIM ho sktaa| ( 114 ) manArI manuSya apane priya kuTumbiyoM ke lie bure-me-bure bhI pApa-dharma para jAnanA hai, para jaba unake duSkala bhogane kA samaya AtA hai taba akelA hI duma bhogatA hai, ko bhI bhAI-bandhu usakA dukha baTAnevAlA-gahAyatA pahuMcAnevAlA nahIM hotaa| ( 115 ) prAgaprama parita pugpa ko mohanidrA meM mone rahanevAle sasArI manuSyoM ke bIca rahakara bhI gaya aura meM jAgarUpha rahanA cAhie, vigIyA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie / 'kAla nirdaya hai aura garIra nibaMla paha jAnakara bhArata pakSI kI taraha hamezA mapramatta bhAva meM vitragnA caahie| (116 ) namAra meM jo kucha dhana pana prAdi padArya hai, una sabako pANarUpa jAnakara mumA basI mAvadhAnI ke mAya phUMka-phUMkakara pAMva rakhaM / jabataka nagara magAta hai, tabataka umakA upayoga adhika

Page #304
mahAvIra-vANI lAbhantare jIviyaM vhaittA, pacchA parinAya malAvadhaMsI // 7 // ( 117 ) chandaniroheNa ubei mokhaM, Ase jahA sikkhiyavammadhArI / pubvAI vAsAI ghare'ppamatte, tamhA muNI khippamuvei mokkhaM // 3 // ( 118 ) sa punyamevaM na labheja pacchA, esovamA sAsayavAiyANaM / visIyaI siDhile pAuyammi, kAlovaNIe sarIrassa bhae // // ( 116 ) khippaM na sakkeI vivegameUM, tamhA samudAya pahAya kAme /

Page #305
apramAda-sUtra se-adhika saMyama-dharma kI sAdhanA ke lie kara lenA caahie| vAda meM java vaha vilkula hI azakta ho jAye, tava vinA kisI mohamamatA ke miTTI ke Dhele ke samAna usakA tyAga kara denA caahie| jaise zikSita (saghA huA) tathA kavacadhArI ghoDA yuddha meM vijaya prApta karatA hai, usI prakAra vivekI mumukSa bhI jIvana-sagrAma meM vijayI vanakara mokSa prApta karatA hai| jo muni dIrghakAla taka apramattarUpa se sayama-dharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha zIghrAtizIghra mokSa-pada pAtA hai| (118 ) zAzvatavAdI loga kalpanA bAMdhA karate hai ki 'satkarma-sAdhanA kI abhI kyA jaldI hai, Age kara leMge?' parantu yo karate-karate bhoga-vilAsa meM hI unakA jIvana samApta ho jAtA hai, aura eka dina mRtyu sAmane A khar3I hotI hai, zarIra naSTa ho jAtA hai| antima samaya meM kucha bhI nahIM bana pAtA; usa samaya to mUrkha manuSya ke bhAgya meM kevala pachatAnA hI zeSa rahatA hai| (116 ) mAtma-viveka kucha jhaTapaTa prApta nahI kiyA jAtA-isake lie to bhArI sAdhanA kI AvazyakatA hai| maharSi jano ko bahuta pahale se hI sayama-patha para dRDhatA ke sAtha khaDe hokara, kAma-bhogo kA

Page #306
mahAvIra-vANI samicca loyaM samayA mahesI, AyANurakkhI caramappamatte // 10 // ( 120 ) muhaM muhaM mohaguNe jayantaM, aNegakhvA samaNaM carantaM / phAsA phusantI asamaMjasaM ca, na tesi bhikkhU maNasA pausse // 11 // ( 121 ) mandA ya phAsA bahulohaNijjA, tahappagAresu maNaM na kujjaa| ravivajja kohaM viNaejja mANaM, mAyaM na seve parahejja lohaM // 12 // ( 122 ) je saMkhayA tuccha parappavAI, te pijja-dosANugayA prnjhaa| ee mahamme ti duguMchamANo, kaMkhe guNe jAva sarIrabhae // 13 //

Page #307
apramAda-sUtra parityAga kara, samatApUrvaka svArthI sasAra kI vAstavikatA ko samajhakara, apanI AtmA kI pApo se rakSA karate hue sarvadA apramAdI rUpa se vicaranA caahie| (120 ) moha-guNo ke sAtha nirantara yuddha karake vijaya prApta karanevAle zramaNa ko aneka prakAra ke pratikUla sparzoM kA bhI bahuta vAra sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| parantu bhikSu unapara tanika bhI apane mana ko kSubdha na kare-zAnta bhAva se apane lakSya kI aura hI agrasara hotA rhe| ( 121 ) saMyama-jIvana me mandatA paidA karanevAle kAma-bhoga bahuta hI lubhAvane mAlUma hote hai / paratu sayamI purupa unakI ora apane mana ko kabhI AkRSTa na hone de| Atmazodhaka sAdhaka kA kartavya hai ki vaha krodha ko davAe, ahakAra ko dUra kare, mAyA kA sevana na kare, aura loma ko choDa de| ( 122 ) jo manuSya saskArahIna hai, tuccha hai, dUsaro kI nindA karanevAle hai, rAga-dvepa se yukta hai, ve saba adharmAcaraNavAle hai-isa prakAra vicArapUrvaka durguNo se ghRNA karatA huA mumukSu zarIsnAza paryanta (jIvana-paryanta) ekamAtra sadguNo kI hI kAmanA karatA rhe|

Page #308
: 11-2: appamAya-muttaM ( 123 ) vumapattae paMDayae jahA, nivaDai rAigaNANa accae / evaM maNuyANa jIviyaM, samayaM goyama! mA pamAyae // 1 // ( 124 ) kusagge jaha savindue, thovaM ciTThai lambamANae / evaM maNuyANa jIviyaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 2 // ( 125 ) iha ittariyammi bhAue, jIviyae bhupccvaaye| vihuNAhi rayaMpurakaDaM, samayaM goyama! mA pamAyae // 3 // ( 126 ) dullahe khalu mANuse bhave, cirakAleNa vi sabba-pANiNaM / gADhAya vivAga kammuNo, samayaM goyama! mApamAyae // 4 //

Page #309
: 11-2: apramAda-sUtra ( 123 ) jane vRkSa kA pattA patajhar3a RtukAlika rAtri-samUha ke bIta jAne ke bAda pIlA hokara gira jAtA hai, vaise hI manuSyo kA jIvana bhI Ayu ke samApta hone para sahasA naSTa ho jAtA hai / isalie he gautama kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kara / (124 ) jaise prosa kI vUda phugA kI noka para thoDI derataka hI ThaharI rahatI hai, usI taraha manuSyo kA jIvana bhI bahuta alpa hai-zIghra hI nAza ho jA vAlA hai| isalie he gautama ! kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr| ( 125 ) aneka prakAra ke vighno se yukta atyata alpa AyuvAle isa mAnava-jIvana meM pUrva sacita karmoM kI dhUla ko pUrI taraha jhaTaka de| isake lie he gautama | kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kara / ( 126 ) dIrghakAla ke bAda bhI prANiyo ko manuSya-janma kA milanA baDA durlabha hai, kyoki kRta karmoM ke vipAka atyanta pragADha hote hai| he gautama | kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr|

Page #310
mahAvIra-vANI ( 127 ) puDhavikAyamaigo, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhAIyaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 5 // ( 128 ) mAukAyamaigano, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhAIya, samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae // 6 // ( 126 ) teukAyamahagalo, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhAIye, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 7 // (130 ) vAukAyamaigayo, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhAIyaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 6 // ( 131 ) vaNassaikAyamaigo, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / kAlamaNantadurantayaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 6 // ( 132 ) beindiyakAyamaigayo, ukkosa jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhijjasaniyaM, samayaM goyama! mA pamAyae // 10 //

Page #311
apramAda-sUtra / 127 ) yaha jIva pRthivI-kAya meM gayA aura vahA~ utkRSTa asakhya kAla taka rhaa| he gautama / kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kara / (128 ) yaha jIva jala-kAya meM gayA aura vahAM utkRSTa asakhya kAla taka rhaa| he gautama | kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kara / ( 126 ) yaha jIva tejaskAya me gayA aura vahA~ utkRSTa asakhya kAla taka rhaa| he gautama ! kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr| ( 130) yaha jIva vAyu-kAya meM gayA aura vahAM utkRSTa asaMkhya kAla taka rahA / hai gautama | kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr| ( 131 ) yaha jIva banaspati-kAya meM gayA aura vahAM utkRSTa ananta kAla taka-jisakA bar3I kaThinatA se anta hotA hai-rhaa| he gautama / kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kara / ( 132 ) yaha jIva dvIndriya-kAya meM gayA aura vahA~ utkRSTa sakhyeya kAla taka rhaa| he gautama / kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kara /

Page #312
76 mahAvIra vANI ( 133 ) teindiyakAyamaigano, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhijjasanniyaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 11 // ( 134 ) carindiyakAyamaigana, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhijjasanniyaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 12 // 1 ( 135 ) paMcindiyakAyamaigayo, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / sattaTThabhavagahaNe, samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae // 13 // ( 136 ) evaM bhavasaMsAre saMsarai, suhAsuhahiM kammehi / jIvo pamAyabahulo, samayaM goyama | mA pamAyae // 14 // ( 137 ) lavaNa vi mANusattaNaM, AriyattaM puNarAvi dullabhaM / bahave dassuyA milakkhuyA, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 15 //

Page #313
apramAda-sUtra ( 133 ) yaha jIva trIndriya-kAya meM gayA aura vahA~ utkRSTa sakhyAta kAla taka rhaa| he gautama! kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr| ( 134 ) yaha jIva caturindriya-kAya meM gayA aura vahA~ utkRSTa sakhyAta kAla taka rhaa| he gautama! kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kara / (135) yaha jIva pacendriya-kAya meM gayA aura vahAM utkRSTa sAta tathA ATha janmataka nirantara rahA / he gautama ! kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr| ( 136 ) pramAda-bahula jIva apane zubhAzubha karmoM ke kAraNa isa bhAMti ananta vAra bhava-cakra meM idhara se udhara ghUmA karatA hai| he gautama! kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr| ( 137 ) ____ manuSya-janma pA liyA to kyA ? Aryatva kA milanA vaDA kaThina hai| bahuta-se-jIva manuSyatva pAkara bhI dasyu aura mleccha jAtiyo meM janma lete hai / hegautama ! kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr|

Page #314
mahAvIra-vANI ( 138 ) lakhUNa vibhAriyattaNaM, ahINapaMcindiyA hudullahA / vigalindiyayA hudIsaI, samaya ! goyama mA pamAyae // 16 // ( 136 ) ahINapaMcendiyattaM pi se lahe, uttamadhammasuI hudullahA / kutityinisevaejaNe, samayaM goyama! mA pamAyae // 17 // ( 140 ) laNa vi uttama sui~, sahahaNA puNarAvi dullahA / micchattanisevaejaNe, samayaM goyama! mA pamAyae // 18 // ( 141) ghamma pi hu saddahantayA, dullahayA kAraNa phaasyaa| iha kAmaguNehi mucchiyA, samayaM goyama! mA pamAyae // 16 // (142 ) parijUraha te sarIrayaM, kesA paMDurayA havanti / se sabbarale ya hAyaI, samayaM goyamImA pamAyae // 20 //

Page #315
apramAda-sUtra ( 138 ) Aryatva pAkara bhI pA~co indriyo ko paripUrNa pAnA vaDA kaThina hai| bahuta se loga Arya-kSetra meM janma lekara bhI vikala indriyovAle dekhe jAte hai / he gautama / kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr| ( 136 ) pAMco indriyA~ paripUrNa pAkara bhI uttama dharma kA zravaNa prApta honA kaThina hai| bahuta-se loga pAkhaDI guruo kI sevA kiyA karate hai / he gautama ! kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr| (140 ) uttama dharma kA zravaNa pAkara bhI usapara zraddhA kA honA vaDA kaThina hai| bahuta se loga saba kucha jAna-bUjhakara bhI mithyAtva kI upAsanA me hI lage rahate haiN| he gautama ! kSaNamAtra mI pramAda na kr| ( 141 ) dharma para zraddhA lAkara bhI zarIra se dharma kA AcaraNa karanA vaDA kaThina hai / sasAra meM bahuta-se dharmazraddhAlu manuSya bhI kAma-bhogo me mUchita rahate hai / he gautama | kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr| (142 ) terA zarIra dina prati dina jINaM hotA jA rahA hai, sira ke vAla pakakara zveta hone lage hai, adhika kyA-zArIrika aura mAnasika sabhI prakAra kA bala ghaTatA jA rahA hai| he gautama ! kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr|

Page #316
mahAvIra-vANI ( 143 ) araI gaNDaM visUiyA, pAyaMkA vivihA phusanti le| vihaDai viddhasai te sarIrayaM, samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae // 2 // ( 144) vocchinda siNehamappaNo, kumuyaM sAraiyaM va pANiyaM / se samvasiNehavajjie, samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae // 22 // ( 145 ) ciccANa ghaNaM ca bhAriyaM, panvaino hi si aNagAriyaM / mA vantaM puNo vi Avie, samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae // 23 // ( 146 ) uvaunmiya mittabandhavaM, viulaM caiva dhaNohasaMcayaM / mA ta viiyaM gavesae, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 24 //

Page #317
apramAda-sUtra 81 ( 143 ) aruci, phoDA, visUcikA (haijA), Adi aneka prakAra ke roga garIra meM vaTate jA rahe hai, inake kAraNa terA zarIra bilkula kSINa tathA dhvasta ho rahA hai / he gautama / kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr| ( 144 ) jane kamala maratkAla ke nirmala jala ko bhI nahIM chUtA-alaga alipta rahatA hai, usI prakAra tU bhI sasAra se apanI samasta AsaktiyAM dUra kara, saba prakAra ke sneha-bandhano se rahita ho jaa| hai gautama | kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr| ( 145 ) smI aura dhana kA parityAga karake tU mahAn anAgAra pada ko pA cukA hai, isalie ava phira ina vamana kI huI vastuo kA pAna na kara / he gautama ! kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr| ( 146 ) vipula dhanarAzi tathA mina-bAndhavo ko ekavAra svecchApUrvaka choDakara, ava phira dobArA unakI gavepaNA (pUchatAcha) na kr| hai gautama | kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kara /

Page #318
mahAvIra-vANI ( 147 ) abale jaha bhAravAhae, mA mamme visame'vagAhiyA / pacchA pacchANutAvae, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 25 // ( 148) tiNNo si aNNavaM mahaM, ki puNa ciTThasi tiirmaago| abhitura pAra gamittae, samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae // 26 // ( 146 ) buddhassa nisamma bhAsiyaM, sukahiyamadyapadovasohiyaM / rAgaM dosaM ca chindiyA, siddhigaI gae goyame // 27 //

Page #319
apramAda-sUtra (147 ) ghumAvadAra viSama mArga ko choDakara tU sIdhe aura sApha mArga para cala / vipama mArga para calanevAle nirvala bhAravAhaka kI taraha bAda meM pachatAnevAlA na vana / he gautama ! kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr| ( 148 ) tU vizAla sasAra-samudra ko taira cukA hai, ava bhalA kinAre Akara kyo aTaka rahA hai ? usa pAra pahuMcane ke lie jitanI bhI ho sake zIghratA kara / he gautama ! kSaNamAtra bhI pramAda na kr| ( 146 ) bhagavAn mahAvIra ke isa bhAMti arthayukta padovAle subhApita vacano ko sunakara zrI gautama svAmI rAga tathA dveSa kA chedana kara siddhi-gati ko prApta ho gye|

Page #320
: 12: pamAyahANa-sut ( 150 ) pamAyaM phammamAhaMsu, appamAyaM sahAvaraM / tabbhAvAdesamo vAvi, vAlaM paMDiyameva vA // 1 // ( 151 ) jahA ya aMDappabhavA balAgA, aMDaM balAgappabhavaM jahA y| emeva mohAyayaNaM khu tahA, ___mohaM ca taNhAyayaNaM vayanti // 2 // ( 152 ) rAgo ya doso vi ya kammabIyaM, kammaM ca mohappabhavaM cayanti / kammaM ca jAImaraNassa mUlaM, dukkhaM ca jAImaraNaM bayanti // 3 // ( 153 ) dukkhaM hayaM jassa na hoi moho, moho halo jassa na hoi taNhA /

Page #321
: 12: pramAda-sthAna-sUtra / 150) pramAda ko karma kahA hai aura apramAda ko akarma arthAt jo pravRttiyAM pramAdayukta hai ve karma-bandhana karanevAlI hai, pIra jo pravRttiyAM pramAda se rahita hai ve karma-bandhana nahIM krtii| pramAda ke hone aura na hone se hI manuSya kramaza mUrkha aura paDita kahalAtA hai| (151 ) jisa prakAra vagulI aDe se paidA hotI hai aura praDA vagulI se paidA hotA hai, usI prakAra moha kA utpatti-sthAna tRSNA hai aura tRSNA kA utpatti-sthAna moha hai| ( 152 ) rAga aura dveSa-dono karma ke vIja hai ata karma kA utpAdaka moha hI mAnA gayA hai| karmasiddhAnta ke anubhavI loga kahate hai ki sasAra meM janma-maraNa kA mUla karma hai, aura janma-maraNa-yahI ekamAna dukha hai| (153 ) jise moha nahIM hai usakA dukha calA gayA; jise tRSNA nahIM usakA moha calA gyaa| jise lobha nahI hai, usakI tRSNA calI gaI;

Page #322
86 mahAvIra-vANI taNhA hayA jassa na hoi loho, loho halo jassa na kiMcaNAI // 4 // ( 154 ) rasA pagAmaM na niseSiyanvA, pAyaM rasA dittikarA narANaM / vittaM ca kAmA samabhiddavanti, durma jahA sAuphalaM va pakkhI // 5 // ( 155 ) rUvesu no giddhimuvei tivvaM, akAliyaM pAvai se viNAsaM / rAgAure se jaha vA payaMge, Aloyalole samuvei mancaM // 6 // ( 156 ) khvANurattassa narassa evaM, kuto suhaM hojja phayAi kiMci / tatyovabhoge vi kilesa-dukkheM, nivvattaI jassa karaNa dukkhaM // 7 //

Page #323
pramAda-sthAna-sUtra jisake pAsa loma karane jaisA kucha bhI padArtha-saMgraha nahIM hai, usakA loma calA gyaa| ( 154 ) dUdha aura dahI Adi raso kA adhika mAtrA meM sevana nahIM karanA cAhie; kyoki prAya. rasa manuSyo mai mAdakatA paidA karate hai / matta manuSya kI aura kAma-vAsanAeM vaise hI dauDI AtI hai, jaise svAdiSTa phalavAle vRkSa kI ora pkssii| ( 155 ) jo mUrkha manuSya sundara rUpa ke prati tIva Asakti rakhatA hai, vaha akAla hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| rAgAtura vyakti rUpa-darzana kI lAlasA meM vaise hI mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai, jaise dIye kI jyoti dekhane kI lAlasA meM pataga / ( 156 ) rUpa me Asakta manuSya ko kahIM se bhI kamI kiMcinmAna bhI sukha nahIM mila sktaa| kheda hai ki jisakI prApti ke lie manuSya mahAn kaSTa uThAtA hai, usake upabhoga meM kucha bhI sukha na pAkara kevala kleza tathA duHkha hI pAtA hai|

Page #324
mahAvIra-vANI ( 157 ) emeva svammi gamo parosaM, ___uvei duvkhohprNpraao| pabuddhacitto ya ciNAi kamma, jaM se puNo hoi duhaM vivAge // 8 // ( 158 ) have virato maNuo visogo, eeNa dukkhohaparaMpareNa / na lippae bhavamajhe vi santo, jaleNa vA pokcariNIpalAsaM // (156 ) evindiyatyA ya maNassa pratthA, dukkhassa he maNuyassa rAgiNo / te ceva thovaM pi kayAi dukkhaM, na vIyarAgassa karanti kiMci // 10 // ( 160 ) na kAmabhogA samayaM uventi, na yAni bhogA vigaI urvanti / ne tappanosI ya parigahI ya, so tesu mohA vigaI uve // 11 //

Page #325
pramAda-sthAna-sUtra 89 ( 157 ) jo manuSya kutsita spo ke prati dveSa rasatA hai, vaha bhaviSya meM asIma dusa-paraparA kA bhAgI hotA hai| praduSTacitta dvArA aise pApakarma sacita kiye jAte hai, jo vipAka-kAla meM bhayakara dusa-rUpa hote haiN| ( 158 ) pase virakta manuSya hI vAstava meM zoka-rahita hai / vaha sasAra meM rahate hue bhI dusa-pravAha ne vaise hI alipta rahatA hai, jaise kamala kA pattA jala se| ( 156) rAgI manuSya ke lie hI upayukta indriyo tayA manA ke vipayabhoga isa prakAra dusa ke kAraNa hote hai| parantu ve hI vItarAgI ko kisI bhI prakAra se kabhI tanika bhI dukha nahIM pahuMcA skte| (160 ) kAma-bhoga apane-Apa to na kisI manuSya meM samabhAva paidA karate hai aura na kisI meM rAgadvapaspa vikRti paidA karate hai| parantu manuSya svaya hI unake prati rAga-dvepa ke nAnA sakalpa banAkara moha se vikAragrasta ho jAtA hai|

Page #326
mahAvIra-vANI ( 161 ) aNAikAlappabhavassa eso, savvassa dukkhassa pmokkhmggo| viyAhino jaM samuvicca sattA, kameNa accantasuhI bhavanti // 12 //

Page #327
pramAda-sthAna-sUtra 91 ( 161) anAdi kAla se utpanna hote rahanevAle sabhI prakAra ke sAsArika dubo se chaTa jAne kA yaha mArga jJAnI puruSo ne batalAyA hai| jo prANI ukta mArga kA anusaraNa karate hai, ve kramaza mokSa-dhAma prApta kara atyanta susI hote hai|

Page #328
: 13 : kasAya sut ( 162) koho ya mANo ya aNiggahIyA, . mAyA ya lobho ya pvddddmaannaa| cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, siMcanti mUlAI puNanbhavassa // 1 // (163 ) kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca, lobhaM ca pAvavaDhaNaM / vame cattAri dose u, icchanto hiyamappaNI // 2 // (164 ) koho pII paNAsei, mANo vinnynaasnno| mAyA.mittANi nAseha, lobho sandhaviNAsaNo // 3 // ( 165 ) uvasameNa haNe kohaM, mANaM maddavayA jiNe / mAyamajjavabhAveNa, lobhaM saMtosamo jiNe // 4 //

Page #329
: 13 : kaSAya-sUtra ( 162 ) anigRhIta krodha aura mAna, tathA pravarddhamAna (vaDate hue) mAyA aura loma-ye cArohI kutsita kaSAya punarjanmarUpI sasAravRkSa kI jar3o ko socate hai| ___ jo manuSya apanA hita cAhatA hai, vaha pApa ko baDhAnevAle krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha-ina cAra dopo ko sadA ke lie chor3a de| ( 164 ) krodha prIti kA nAza karatA hai| mAna vinaya kA nAza karatA hai| mAyA mitratA kA nAza karatI hai, aura lobha sabhI sadguNo kA nAza kara detA hai| ( 165 ) zAnti se krodha ko mAre; namratA se abhimAna ko jIte, saralatA se mAyA kA nAza kare, aura santoSa se lobha ko kAbU meM laaye|

Page #330
mahAvIra-vANI ( 166 ) kasiNaM pijo imaloyaM, paDipuNNaM dalejja ikkss| teNA'vi se na saMtusse, ii duppUrae ime pAyA || ( 167 ) jahA lAho tahA loho, lAhA loho pavaDDai / vomAsakayaM kajja, koDIe vi na niTTiyaM // 3 // ( 168 ) ahe vayanti koheNa, mANeNaM mahamA gii| mAyA gaipaDigyAno, lohAmo duharo bhaya // 7 // ( 169 ) suvaNNa-ruppassa u pancayA bhave, siyA hu kelAsasamA asaMkhayA / narasa luddhassa na tehi kici, icchA hu mAgAsasamA aNantiyA // 6 // ( 170 ) puDhavI sAlI javA ceva, hiraNaM pasubhissaha / paDipuNNaM nAlamegassa, ii vijjA tavaM care // //

Page #331
kapAya-sUtra ( 166 ) aneka prakAra ke bahumUlya padArthoM se paripUrNa yaha samagra vizva bhI yadi kisI eka manuSya ko de diyA jAye, tava bhI vaha santuSTa nahIM hogaa| aho! manuSya kI yaha tRSNA vaDI duSpUra hai| (167 ) jyA-jyo lAma hotA jAtA hai, tyo tyo lobha bhI vaDhatA jAtA hai| dekho na, pahale kevala do mAse suvarNa kI AvazyakatA thI; para bAda meM vaha karoDo se bhI pUrI na ho skii| (168) krodha se manuSya nIce giratA hai, abhimAna se adhama gati ko pahuMcatA hai, mAyA se sadgati kA nAza hotA hai, aura lobha se isa loka tathA paraloka meM mahAna bhaya hai| cAMdI aura sone ke kailAsa ke samAna vizAla asakhya parvata bhI yadi pAsa meM ho, to bhI lobhI manuSya kI tRpti ke lie ve kucha bhI nahIM / kAraNa ki tRpNA AkAza ke samAna ananta hai| cAvala aura jau Adi dhAnyo tathA suvarNa aura pazuo se paripUrNa yaha samasta pRthivI bhI lobhI manuSya ko tRpta kara sakane meM asamartha hai-yaha jAnakara sayama kA hI AcaraNa karanA caahie|

Page #332
mahAvIra vANI ( 171 ) kohaM ca mANaM ca taheva mAya, lobha cautyaM amaatyvosaa| eyANi vantA arahA mahesI, na phuvaI pAvaM na phAraveI // 10 //

Page #333
kapAya-sUtra ( 171) krodha, mAna, mAyA aura loma-ye cAra antarAtmA ke bhayakara dopa hai| inakA pUrNa rUpa se parityAga karanevAle arhanta maharSi na svayaM pApa karate hai, aura na dUsaro se karavAte hai|

Page #334
: 14: kAma-sut ( 172 ) sallaMkAmA visaM phAmA, kAmA praasiivisovmaa| kAme ya patyemANA, akAmA janti boggaI // 1 // ( 173 ) savaM vilaviyaM gIyaM, savvaM narse viDamviyaM / sabbe prAbharaNA bhArA, sarva kAmA duhAvahA // 2 // ( 174 ) khaNamettasokkhA bahukAladukkhA, pagAmadukkhA annigaamsokkhaa| saMsAramokkhassa vipakSabhUyA, khANI ANatyANa u kAmabhogA // 3 // ( 175 ) jahA kipAgaphalANa, pariNAmo na suNbro| evaM bhutANa bhogANaM, pariNAmo na sundaro // 4 //

Page #335
:14: kAmasUtra ( 172 ) kAma-bhoga galyarUpa hai, viparUpa hai, aura viSadhara sarpa ke samAna hai| kAma-mogo kI lAlasA rakhanevAle prANI unheM prApta kiye vinA hI atRpta dazA meM eka dina durgati ko prApta ho jAte hai| ( 173 ) gIta saba vilAparUpa hai, nATya sava viDambanArUpa haiN| prAbharaNa sava bhAralpa hai| adhika kyA, sasAra ke jobhI kAma-bhoga hai, saba-kesaba dukhAvaha hai| ( 174) kAma-bhoga kSaNamAtra sukha denevAle hai aura cirakAla taka duHkha denevAle hai| unameM sukha bahuta thoDA hai, atyadhika dukha-hI-duHkha hai| mokSa-mukha ke ve bhayakara gatru hai, anarthoM kI sAna hai| ( 175) jaise kiMpAka phaloM kA pariNAma acchA nahIM hotA, usI prakAra bhoge hue bhogo kA pariNAma bhI acchA nahIM hotaa|

Page #336
100 mahAvIra-vANI ( 176 ) jahA ya kipAgaphalA maNoramA, raseNa vaNNaNa ya bhuNjmaannaa| te khuDDae jIviyaM paccamANA, esovamA kAmaguNA vivAge // 5 // ( 177 ) uvalevo hoi bhogesu, abhogI novlippii| bhogI bhamai saMsAre, abhogI vippamuccaI // 6 // ( 178 ) cIrAjiNaM nagiNiNaM, jar3I saMghADi muMDiNaM / eyANi vina tAyanti, dussIlaM pariyAgayaM // 7 // ( 176 ) ne kei sarIre sattA, dhaNe khve ya sancaso / maNasA kAya dhakkeNaM, savve te dukkhasaMbhavA / / ( 180 ) accei kAlo turanta rAino, nayAdhi bhogA purisANa niccaa|

Page #337
kAma-sUtra ( 176 ) jaise kiMpAka phala rUpa-raga aura rasa kI dRSTi se zurU meM khAte samaya to baDe acche mAlUma hote hai, para bAda meM jIvana ke nAzaka hai; vaise hI kAmabhoga bhI zurU meM to baDe manohara lagate hai, para vipAkakAla meM sarvanAza kara dete hai| ( 177 ) jo manuSya bhogI hai-bhogAsakta hai, vahI karma-mala se lipta hotA hai, abhogI lipta nahIM hotaa| bhogI sasAra meM paribhramaNa kiyA karatA hai, aura abhogI sasAra-bandhana se mukta ho jAtA hai| (178 ) mRgacarma, nagnatva, jaTA, saghATikA (bauddha bhikSuyo kA sA uttarIya vastra), aura muNDana Adi koI bhI dharmacihna duzIla bhikSu kI rakSA nahIM kara skte| ( 176 ) jo avivekI manuSya mana, vacana aura kAyA se zarIra, varNa tathA rUpa meM Asakta rahate hai, ve saba apane lie dukha utpanna karate hai| (180) kAla vaDI duti gati se calA jA rahA hai, jIvana kI eka-eka karake sabhI rAtriyAM bItatI jA rahI hai, phala-svarUpa kAma-bhoga cirasthAyI

Page #338
102 mahAvIrasvApI uvicca bhogA purisaM cayanti, durma jahA khINaphalaM va pakkhI in ( 181 ) adhurva jIviyaM naccA, siddhimaggaM viyANiyA / diNinaTeja bhogesu, mAuM parimizramappaNo // 10 // (152 ) purisorama pAvakammuNA, paliyantaM maNuyANa jIviyaM / sanA iha kAmamucchiyA, mohaM janti narA asaMvuDA // 11 // (153 ) saMbunbhaha ! kiM na bujjhaha ? saMbohI khalu pecca dullahA / no havaNamanti rAino, no sulabhaM puNaravi jIviyaM // 12 // ( 184) duppariccayA ime kAmA, no sujahA adhIrapurisehi / aha santi suvayA sAhU, je taranti ataraM vaNiyA va // 13 //

Page #339
kAma-sUtra nahIM hai / bhoga-vilAsa ke sAdhano se rahita puruSa ko loga vaise hI chor3a dete hai, jaise kSINaphala vRkSa ko pkssii| (11) mAnava-jIvana nazvara hai, usameM bhI apanI Ayu to bahuta hI parimita hai, ekamAtra mokSa-mArga hI avicala hai, yaha jAnakara kAmabhogo se nivRtta ho jAnA caahie| ( 182 ) he purupa | manuSyo kA jIvana atyanta alpa hai-kSaNabhagura hai, prata zIghra hI pApakarma se nivRtta ho jaa| sasAra meM Asakta tathA kAma-bhogo se mUcchita asayamI manuSya bAra-bAra moha ko prApta hote rahate hai| (183 ) samajho, itanA kyo nahI samajhate ? paraloka meM samyak bodhi kA prApta honA bar3A kaThina hai| bItI huI rAtriyoM kabhI lauTakara nahIM aatii| manuSya-jIvana kA dovArA pAnA AsAna nhiiN| ( 194) kAma-bhoga vaDI muzkila se chUTate hai, adhIra purupa to inheM sahasA chor3a hI nahIM skte| parantu jo mahAvrato-jaise sundara vrato ke pAlana karanevAle sAdhupuruSa hai, ve hI dustara bhoga-samudra ko tairakara pAra hote hai, jaise-vyApArI vaNika samudra ko|

Page #340
: 15 : asaraNa sut ( 185) vittaM pasavo na nAino, taM vAle saraNaM ti mnnii| ee mama tesu vi ahaM, no tANaM saraNaM na vijJaI // 1 // ( 186 ) jamma dukkhaM jarA dukkhaM, rogANi maraNANi ya / graho dukkho hu saMsAro, jatya kIsanti jantuNo // 2 // ( 187 ) imaM sarIraM aNicaM, asuI asuisaMbhavaM / asAsayAvAsamiNaM, dukkhakesANa bhAyaNaM // 3 // ( 188) dArANi suyA ceva, mittA ya taha bandhavA / jIvantamaNujIvanti, mayaM nANuvayanti y||4||

Page #341
: 15: azaraNa-sUtra ( 185) mUrkha manuSya ghana, pazu aura jAtivAlo ko apanA zaraNa mAnatA hai aura samajhatA hai ki ye mere hai' aura 'mai unakA huuN| parantu iname se koI bhI ApattikAla meM prANa tathA zaraNa kA denevAlA nhii| ( 186) janma kA dukha hai, jarA (vuDhApA) kA dukha hai, roga aura maraNa kA dukha hai / aho ! sasAra duHkharUpa hI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki yahAM pratyeka prANI java dekho tava kleza hI pAtA rahatA hai| (187 ) yaha zarIra anitya hai, azuci hai, azuci se utpanna huA hai, dukha aura klezo kA dhAma hai / jIvAtmA kA isameM kucha hI kSaNo ke lie nivAsa hai, Akhira eka dina to acAnaka chor3akara cale hI jAnA hai| ( 188) strI, putra, mitra aura vandhujana saba koI jIte jI ke hI sAthI hai, marane para koI bhI pIche nahIM aataa|

Page #342
mahAvIra-vANI 106 ( 186) veyA mahIyA na bhavanti tANaM, bhuttA diyA ninti tamaM tameNaM / jAyA ya puttA na havanti tANaM, ko nAma te aNumanneja evaM // // ( 190) ciccA dupayaM ca cauppayaM ca, khetaM gihaM ghaNa-dhannaM ca samvaM / phammappabImo avaso payAi, paraM bhavaM sundaraM pAvagaM vaa||6|| ( 191 ) jahaha sIho va miyaM gahAya, mancU naraM nai hu antakAle / na tassa mAyA va piyA va bhAyA, kAlammi tassaMsaharA bhavanti // 7 // ( 192 ) jamiNaM jagaI puDho jagA kammehi luppanti pANiNo / sayameva kaDehi gAhaI, no tassa muccejjapuTThayaM // 8 //

Page #343
azaraNa-sUtra ( 186) par3he hue veda vacA nahIM sakate, jimAye hue brAhmaNa andhakAra se andhakAra meM hI le jAte hai, tathA strI aura putra bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakate, to aisI dazA meM kauna vivekI puruSa inhe svIkAra karegA? ( 190) dvipada (dAsa, dAsI Adi manuSya), catuSpada, kSetra, gRha aura dhana-dhAnya saba kucha chor3akara vivazatA kI dazA meM prANI apane kRta karmoM ke sAtha acche yA bure parabhava me calA jAtA hai| ( 191 ) jisa taraha siMha hiraNa ko pakaDakara le jAtA hai, usI taraha atasamaya mRtyu bhI manuSya ko uThA le jAtI hai| usa samaya mAtA, pitA, bhAI Adi koI bhI usake duHkha meM bhAgIdAra nahIM hote-paraloka meM usake sAtha nahIM jaate| ( 192 ) saMsAra meM jitane bhI prANI hai, ve saba apane kRta karmoM ke kAraNa hI dukhI hote haiN| acchA yA durA jaisA bhI karma hai, usakA phala bhoge vinA kabhI chuTakArA nahI ho sakatA /

Page #344
mahAvIra-vANI ( 193 ) asAsae sarIrammi, raI bhovalabhAmahaM / pacchA purA va caiyavve, pheNabunbuyasanibhe // 6 // ( 194) mANusatte asArammi, vAhi-rogANa paale| jarAmaraNapatthammi, khaNaM pi na ramAmahaM // 10 // ( 195) jIviyaM va tvaM ca, vijjusaMpAyacaMcalaM / jatya taM munmasi rAya ! paccatyaM nAvabujjhasi // 11 // ( 196 ) na tassa dukkhaM vibhayanti nAipro, namittavaggA na suyA na bandhavA / ekko sayaM paccaNuhoi dukkhaM, katArameva aNujAi kammaM // 12 //

Page #345
azaraNa-sUtra 109 ( 193) yaha zarIra pAnI ke vulabule ke samAna kSaNabhagura hai, pahale yA pIche eka dina ise choDanA hI hai, ata isake prati mujhe tanika bhI prIti (Asakti) nahIM hai| ( 194) mAnava-pArIra prasAra hai, Adhi-vyAdhiyo kA ghara hai, jarA aura maraNa se grasta hai| ata meM isakI ora se kSaNabhara bhI prasanna nahIM hotA ( 195 ) manuSya kA jIvana aura rUpa-saundarya vijalI kI camaka ke samAna cacala hai / Azcarya hai, he rAjan, tuma isapara mugdha ho rahe ho! kyo nahI paraloka kI ora kA khayAla karate ho? ( 196 ) pApI jIva ke duHkha ko na jAtivAle vaTA sakate hai, na mitravarga, na putra, aura na bhAI-banyu / jaba kabhI dukha Akara par3atA hai, taba vaha svaya akelA hI use bhogatA hai / kyoki karma apane kartA ke hI pIche lagate hai, anya kisIke nhiiN|

Page #346
bAla-suttaM ( 197 ) bhogAmisadosavisanne, hiynisseysbuddhivocctthe| bAle ya mandie mUDhe, bajjhai macchiyA va khelammi // 1 // ( 198) je giddhe kAmabhogesu, ege kUDAya gcchii| na me biTTe pare loe, cakkhudiTThA imA raI // 2 // ( 199) hatyAgayA ime kAmA, kAliyA je annaagyaa| ko jANai pare loe, atyi vA natyi vA puNo // 3 // ( 200 ) jaNeNa saddhi hokkhAmi, ii bAle pagabhai / kAmabhogANurAeNaM, kesaM saMpaDivajjai // 4 //

Page #347
bAla-sUtra ( 197 ) jo vAla-mUrkha manuSya kAma-bhogo ke mohaka doSo me Asakta hai, hita tathA nizreyasa ke vicAra se zUnya hai, ve mandabuddhi mUDha sasAra meM vaise hI phaMsa jAte haiM, jaise makkhI zleSma (kapha) meN| ( 198 ) jo manuSya kAma-bhogo meM Asakta hote hai, ve bure-se-bure pApakarma kara DAlate hai / aise logo kI mAnyatA hotI hai ki-"paraloka hamane dekhA nahIM hai, aura yaha vidyamAna kAma-mogo kA Ananda to pratyakSa-siddha hai|" ( 199) "vartamAna kAla ke kAma-bhoga hAya me Aye hue hai pUrNatayA svAdhIna hai| bhaviSyakAla meM paraloka ke sukho kA kyA ThIka-mile yA na mileM aura yaha bhI kauna jAnatA hai ki, paraloka hai bhI yA nahI?" ( 200 ) ___ "ma to sAmAnya logo ke sAtha rahUMgA-arthAt jaisI unakI dazA hogI, vaisI merI bhI ho jAyegI"-mUrkha manuSya isa prakAra dhUpTatA-bharI bAteM kiyA karate hai aura kAma-bhogo kI Asakti ke kAraNa anta meM mahAn kleza pAte hai|

Page #348
112 mahAvIra-vANI ( 201) to se vaMDaM samArabhaI, tasetu thAvaresu ya / aTThAe ya aNaTAe, bhUyagAmaM vihisaI // 5 // ( 202) hise bAle musAvAI, mAille pisuNe sddhe| bhujamANe suraM maMsa, seyameyaM ti mannaI // 6 // (203 ) kAyasA vayasA mate, vitta giddhe ya ityisu / duhano malaM saMciNai, sisunAga va maTTiyaM // 7 // ( 204 ) to puDho mAyakeNaM, gilANo paritappai / pabhIlo paralogassa, kammANuppehI appaNo // 8 // ( 205 ) je kei bAlA iha jIviyaTThI, pAvAI kammAI karenti rhaa| te dhorakhve tamasindhayAre, tivvAbhitAve narage paDanti //

Page #349
vAla-sUtra ( 201) mUrkha manuSya viSayAsakta hote hI trasa tathA sthAvara jIvo ko satAnA zurU kara detA hai, aura antataka matalaba-bematalaba prANisamUha kI hiMsA karatA hI rahatA hai| (202) mUrkha manuSya hiMsaka, asatyabhASI, mAyAvI, cugalakhora aura dhUrta hotA hai / vaha mAsa tathA madya ke khAne-pIne meM hI apanA zreya samajhatA hai| (203 ) jo manuSya zarIra tathA vacana ke bala para madAndha hai, dhana tathA strI jana meM Asakta hai, vaha rAga aura dvepa dono ke dvArA vaise hI karmamala kA saMcaya karatA hai, jaise alasiyA miTTI kA / (204 ) pApa-karmoM ke phalasvarUpa jaba manuSya antima samaya meM asAdhya rogo se pIr3ita hotA hai, taba vaha khinnacitta hokara andara-hI andara pachatAtA hai, aura apane pUrvakRta pApa-karmoM ko yAda kara-kara paraloka kI vibhIpikA se kAMpa uThatA hai| ( 205 ) jo mUrkha manuSya apane tuccha jIvana ke lie nirdaya hokara pApakarma karate hai, ve mahAbhayakara pragADha andhakArAcchanna eva tIvra tApavAle tamisra naraka meM jAkara paDate haiN|

Page #350
114 mahAvIra-vANI ( 206 ) jayA ya cayai dhamma, aNanno bhogkaarnnaa| se tattha mucchie vAle, AyaI nAvabujjhaI // 10 // ( 207) niccaviggo jahA tego, attakamme hi dummii| tAriso maraNaM'te vi, nArAhei saMvaraM // 11 // ( 208 ) ne kei pabvaie, nihAsIle pgaamso| bhoccA piccA suhaM suvai, pAvasamaNi tti vuccai // 12 // ( 206) verAI kubvai verI, to verehiM rajjai / pAvovagA ya pAramA, TukkhaphAsA ya antaso // 13 // (210) mAse mAse tu jo vAle, kusaggeNaM tu bhuNje| na so suyakkhAyadhammassa, phalaM aggha solasi // 14 //

Page #351
vAla-sUtra 115 ( 206 ) anAyaM manuSya kAma-bhogo ke lie jaba dharma ko choDatA hai, tava vaha bhoga-vilAsa meM bhUcchita rahanevAlA mUrkha apane bhayakara bhaviSya ko nahIM jaantaa| (207 ) jisa taraha hamezA bhayabhrAnta rahanevAlA cora apane hI duSkarmoM ke kAraNa dukha uThAtA hai, usI taraha mUrkha manuSya bhI apane durAcaraNo ke kAraNa dukha pAtA hai, aura vaha atakAla meM bhI savara dharma kI prArAdhanA nahI kara sktaa| (208) jo bhikSu pravrajyA lekara bhI atyanta nidrAzIla ho jAtA hai, khA-pIkara maje se so jAyA karatA hai, vaha 'pApa-zramaNa' kahalAtA hai| (206) vaira rakhanevAlA manuSya hamezA vaira hI kiyA karatA hai, vaha vaira meM hI Ananda pAtA hai| hiMsAkarma pApa ko utpanna karanevAle hai, anta me dukha pahuMcAnevAle hai| .. (210) yadi ajJAnI manuSya mahIne mahInebhara kA ghora tapa kare aura pAraNa ke dina kevala kuzA kI noka se bhojana kare, to bhI vaha satpuruSo ke batAye dharma kA AcaraNa karanevAle manuSya ke solahaveM hisse ko bhI nahIM pahuMca sktaa|

Page #352
mahAvIra-vANI ( 211 ) iha jIviyaM aniyamittA, panbhaTThA samAhi-johi / te kAmabhogarasagiddhA, uvavajjanti prAsure phAye // 1 // ( 212 ) jAvantavijjA purisA, savve te dukkhasaMbhavA / luppanti bahuso mUDhA, saMsArammi aNantae // 16 // ( 213 ) vAlANaM akAmaM tu maraNaM asaI bhave / paMDiyANaM sakAma tu, ukkoseNa saI bhave // 17 // ( 214 ) bAlassa passa bAlataM, prahamma paDivajjiyA / ciccA dhamma ahammiTTa, narae uvavajjai // 18 // ( 215 ) dhIrassa pasa dhIrataM, sccdhmmaannuvttinno| ciccA adhamma pammiTTha, devesu uvavajjada // 19 //

Page #353
vAla-sUtra 117 ( 211 ) jo manuSya apane jIvana ko aniyatrita (ucchavala) rakhane ke kAraNa yahAM samAdhi-yoga se bhraSTa ho jAte hai, ve kAma-bhogo meM Asakta hokara anta meM asurayoni meM utpanna hote hai| ( 212 ) satAra meM jitane bhI avidvAn (mUrkha) puruSa hai, ve saba dukha bhoganevAle hai| mUDha prANI ananta sasAra meM bAra-bAra lupta hote rahate hai-janmate aura marate rahate haiN| (213 ) mUrsa jIvo kA akAma maraNa sasAra me bAra-bAra huA karatA hai| parantu paDita puruSoM kA sakAma maraNa kevala eka vAra hI hotA haivai punarjanma nahI paate| ( 214 ) mUrkha manuSya kI mUrsatA to dekho, jo dharma ko choDakara, adharma ko svIkAra kara amipTha ho jAtA hai, aura anta meM naraka-gati ko prApta hotA hai| ( 215 ) satya-dharma ke anugAmI dhIra puruSa kI dhIratA dekho, jo adharma kA parityAga kara dharmiSTha ho jAtA hai, aura anta meM devaloka me utpanna hotA hai|

Page #354
118 mahAvIra vANI ( 216 ) tuliyANa bAlabhAvaM, abAlaM ceva pNddie| cahakaNa vAlamAvaM, avAlaM sevaI muNI // 20 //

Page #355
119 bAla-sUtra ( 216 ) vidvAn, muni, bAla-bhAva aura avAla-bhAva kA isa prakAra tulanAtmaka vicAra kara vAla-bhAva ko chor3a de, aura avAla-bhAva ko hI svIkAra kre|

Page #356
: 17: paMDiya-sutra ( 217 ) samikkha paMDie tamhA, pAsajAipahe bahU / appaNA saccamesejjA, meti bhUesu kappae // 1 // (218 ) je ya kate pie bhoe, laDhe vi piDhIkRbbaI / sAhINe cayaha bhoe, se hu cAi ti cuccaI // 2 // ( 216 ) vatyagandhamalaMkAra, ithiyo sayaNANi y| acchandA je na bhujanti, na se cAi tti buccaI // 3 // ( 220 ) Dahare ya pANe buDhe ya pANe, te atto pAsai sancaloe / uvvehaI logamiNaM mahantaM, buddho pamattesu parivvaejjA // 4 //

Page #357
: 17: paNDita-sUtra ( 217 ) paNDita puruSa ko cAhie ki vaha sasAra-bhramaNa ke kAraNarUpa duSkarma-pAgo kA bhalI bhAMti vicAra kara apane Apa svatantrarUpa se satya ko soja kare, aura saba jIvo para maMtrIbhAva rkhe| (218 ) jo manuSya sundara aura priya bhogo ko pAkara bhI pITha phera letA hai, saba prakAra se svAdhIna bhogo kA parityAga kara detA hai, vahI saccA tyAgI kahalAtA hai| (216 ) jo manuSya kisI paratatratA ke kAraNa vastra, ganva, alakAra, strI aura zayana Adi kA upabhoga nahI kara pAtA, vaha saccA tyAgI nahIM khlaataa| (220 ) jo buddhimAna manuSya mohanidrA me sote rahanevAle manuSyo ke bIca rahakara sasAra ke choTe-bar3e sabhI prANiyo ko apanI AtmA ke samAna dese, isa mahAn vizva ko prazAzvata jAne, sarvadA apramatta bhAva se saMyamAcaraNa meM rata rahe vahI mokSagati kA saccA adhikArI hai|

Page #358
122 mahAvIra-vANI ( 221 ) je mamAipramaI jahAi, se jahAi mamAibha / se hu viTThabhae muNI, jassa nasthi mamAi // 5 // ( 222 ) jahA kumme sabhaMgAI, sae dehe smaahre| evaM pAvAI mehAvI, anjhappeNa samAhare // 6 // ( 223 ) jo sahassaM sahassANaM, mAse mAse gavaM de| tassa vi saMjamo seyo avintassa vi kiMcaNa // 7 // ( 224 ) nANassa sambassa pagAsaNAya, anANamohassa vivajjaNAe / rAgassa dosassa ya saMkhaeNaM, egantasokkhaM samuveI mokvaM // // ( 225 ) tassesa maggo guruviddhasevA, vivajjaNA bAlajaNassa duuraa| samAya egantanisevaNA ya, suttatthasaMcintaNayA ghiI yA

Page #359
paNDita-sUtra 123 ( 221 ) jo mamatva-cuddhi kA parityAga karatA hai, vaha mamatva kA parityAga karatA hai / vAstava meM vahI masAra se saccA bhaya khAnevAlA muni hai, jise kisI bhI prakAra kA mamatva-bhAva nahIM hai| (222 ) jaise kamA Apatti se bacane ke lie apane ago ko apane bharIra meM sikoDa letA hai, usI prakAra paDitajana bhI viSayo kI ora jAtI huI apanI indriyo ko AdhyAtmika jJAna se sikoDakara rkhe| ( 223 ) jo manupya pratimAsa lAkho gAyeM dAna meM detA hai, usakI apekSA kucha bhI na denevAle kA mayamAcaraNa zreSTha hai| ( 224 ) saba prakAra ke jJAna ko nimala karane se, ajJAna aura moha ke tyAgane se, tathA rAga aura Dhepa kA kSaya karane se ekAnta sukhasvarUpa mokSa prApta hotA hai| ( 225) sadguru tathA anubhavI vRddho kI sevA karanA, mUroM ke saMsarga se dUra rahanA, ekAgra citta se sat gAstro kA abhyAsa karanA aura unake gambhIra artha kA cintana karanA, aura citta me dhRtirUpa aTala zAnti prApta karanA, yaha nizreyasa kA mArga hai|

Page #360
124 mahAvIra-vANI ( 226 ) AhAramicche miyamesaNijnaM, sahAyamicche niuNatyabuddhi / nikeyamicchejja vivegajoga, samAhikAme samaNe tavatsI // 10 // ( 227 ) na vA labhejjA niuNaM sahAyaM, guNAhiyaM vA guNo samaM vaa| eko vi pAvAI vivajjayanto, viharejja kAmesu asajjamANo // 11 // ( 228) jAI ca Di ca ihajja pAsa, bhUhiM sAyaM paDileha jaanne| tamhA'ivijjo paramaM ti naccA, sammattadaMsI na kareha pAvaM // 12 // ( 226 ) na kammuNA kamma kharvanti bAlA, akammuNA kamma khanti piiraa| mahAviNo lobhabhayA vaIyA, saMtosiNo na pakarenti pAvaM // 13 //

Page #361
paNDita-sUtra ( 226 ) samAdhi kI icchA rakhanevAlA tapasvI zramaNa parimita tathA zuddha AhAra grahaNa kare, nipuNa buddhivAle tattvajJAnI sAthI kI khoja kare, aura dhyAna karaneyogya ekAnta syAna meM nivAsa kre| (227 ) yadi apane se guNo me adhika yA samAna guNavAlA sAthI na mile, to pApakarmoM kA parityAga kara tayA kAma-bhogo meM sarvathA anAsakta rahakara akelA hI vicare / parantu durAcArI kA kabhI bhUlakara bhI saga na kre| (228 ) sasAra me janma-maraNa ke mahAn duHkho ko dekhakara aura yaha acchI taraha jAnakara ki-sava jIva sukha kI icchA rakhanevAle haiM' ahiMsA ko mokSa kA mArga samajhakara samyaktvadhArI vidvAn kamI bhI pApa-karma nahIM krte| ( 226 ) ___ mUrkha sAdhaka kitanA hI kyo na prayatna kare, kintu pApa-karmoM se pApa-karmoM ko kadApi naSTa nahIM kara sakate / buddhimAna sAdhaka ve hai, jo pApa-karmoM ke parityAga se pApa-karmoM ko naSTa karate hai / ataeva loma aura bhaya se rahita sarvadA santuSTa rahanevAle meghAvI puruSa kisI bhI prakAra kA pApakarma nahIM krte|

Page #362
:18: appa sutna ( 230 ) appA naI veyaraNI, appA me kuuddsaamlii| appA kAmaduhA gheNU, appA me nandanaM vaNaM // 2 // ( 231 ) appA kattA vikattA ya, vuhANa ya suhANa ya / appA mittamamittaM ca, duppaSTriya suppahilo // 2 // (232 ) appA ceva imeyavyo, appA hu khalu vuddmo| appA danto suhI hoi, assi loe paratya ya // 3 // ( 233 ) paraM me appA danto, saMjameNa taveNa y| mA'haM parehi dammanto, bandhaNehi bahehi ya // 4 //

Page #363
: 18: Atma-sUtra ( 230 ) apanI AtmA hI naraka kI vaitaraNI nadI tathA kUTa zAlmalI vRkSa hai / aura apanI prAtmA hI svarga kI kAmadudhA ghenu tathA nandanavana hai| (231) AtmA hI apane dukho aura sukho kA kartA tathA bhoktA hai| acche mArga para calanevAlA AtmA apanA mitra hai, aura vure mArga para calanevAlA prAtmA apanA zatru hai| ( 232 ) apane-Apako hI damana karanA caahie| vAstava meM apane Apako damana karanA hI kaThina hai| apane Apako damana karanevAlA isa loka meM tathA paraloka me sukhI hotA hai| ( 233 ) dUsare loga merA vadha bandhanAdi se vamana kare, isakI apekSA to mai saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA apane Apa hI apanA (AtmA kA) damana kalaM, yaha acchA hai|

Page #364
mahAvIra-vANI ( 234 ) jo sahassaM sahassANaM, saMgAme dujjae ninne| egaM jiNejja appANaM, esa se paramo jo // 5 // ( 235 ) appANameva jujjhAhi, ki te jujhaNa bjjhyo| appANameva appANaM, jaittA suhamehae // 6 // ( 236 ) paMcindiyANi kohaM, mANaM mAyaM taheva lohaM ca / dujjayaM caiva appANaM, savvamappe jie jiya // 7 // ( 237 ) na ta arI kaMTa-chettA karei, jaM se kare appaNiyA durappA / se nAhii mancamuhaM tu patte, pacchANutAveNa kyAvihUNo // 6 // ( 238 ) jassevamappA u havejja nicchino, caijja dehaM na hu dhammasAsaNaM /

Page #365
Atma-sUtra 129 ( 234) jo vIra durjaya saMgrAma me lAkho yoddhAoM ko jItatA hai, yadi vaha ekamAtra apanI AtmA ko jIta le, to yaha usakI sarvazreSTha vijaya hai| (235 ) apanI AtmA ke sAtha hI yuddha karanA cAhie, bAharI sthUla pazumo ke sAtha yuddha karane se kyA lAbha ? AtmA ke dvArA AtmA ko jItanevAlA hI vAstava meM pUrNa susI hotA hai| (236 ) pAMca indriyA~, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha tathA sabase adhika durjaya apanI AtmA ko jItanA cAhie / eka AtmA ke jIta lene para saba kucha jIta liyA jAtA hai| (237 ) sira kATanevAlA zatru bhI utanA apakAra nahIM karatA, jitanA ki durAcaraNa meM lagI huI apanI AtmA karatI hai| kyAzUnya durAcArI ko apane durAcaraNo kA pahale dhyAna nahIM pAtA; parantu jaba vaha mRtyu ke mukha meM pahuMcatA hai, tava apane saba durAcaraNoM ko yAda kara-kara pachatAtA hai| (238) jisa sAdhaka kI AtmA isa prakAra dRDhanizcayI ho ki 'maiM zarIra choDa sakatA hU~, parantu apanA dharma-zAsana nahIM chor3a sakatA,'

Page #366
130 mahAvIravANI taM tArimaM no papatanti indiyA, unti yAmA pa guvANaM giri ( 238 ) appA hala samaya parage, mAnindipa gunmaahie| gharatimo nAipara uyara surakSisako mamatA munnA // 10 // (280 ) garIramA nApa ti, jIpo puyara naayitro| maMgAro aggayo patto, na paranti mahagiNo // 11 // ( 41) jo papasAga mASapAI, mammaM na go pAmayaH pgaayaa| pranigAhappA ya ramegu gita na mUlayo hindI canANaM se // 12 //

Page #367
Atma-sUtra use indriyAM kabhI vicalita nahI kara sakatI, jaise-bhISaNa bavaDara sumeru parvata ko| ( 236 ) samasta indriyo ko khUba acchI taraha samAhita karate hue pApoM se apanI AtmA kI nirantara rakSA karate rahanA cAhie / pApo se arakSita mAtmA saMsAra meM bhaTakA karatI hai, aura surakSita prAtmA sasAra ke saba dukho se mukta ho jAtI hai| (240 ) zarIra ko nAva kahA hai, jIva ko nAvika kahA jAtA hai, aura saMsAra ko samudra batalAyA hai / isI sasAra-samudra ko maharpijana pAra karate hai| (241 ) jo pravajita hokara pramAda ke kAraNa pAMca mahAvrato kA acchI taraha pAlana nahIM karatA, apane Apako nigraha meM nahIM rakhatA, kAmabhogo ke rasa me mAsakta ho jAtA hai, vaha janma-maraNa ke bandhana ko jar3a se nahIM kATa sktaa|

Page #368
: 19 : logatatta-suttaM ( 242 ) dhammo mahanmo bhAgAsaM, kAlo puggala jNtvo| esa logo tti pannato, jiNehi varavasihi // 1 // ( 243 ) gailakSaNo dhammo, ahammo tthaannlkssnno| bhASaNaM samvadavvANaM, nahaM ogAhalakkhaNaM // 2 // ( 244 ) vattaNAlakkhaNo kAlo, jovo uvmoglkkhnno| nANeNaM dasaNeNaM ca, suheNa ya duheNa ya // 3 // (245 ) nANaM ca saNaM ceva, caritaM ca tavo vahA / vIriya upabhogo ya, evaM jIvassa lakkhaNaM // 4 // ( 246 ) saIghayAra-ujjoyo, pahA chAyAtave i vA / caNNa-rasa-gandha-phAsA, puggalANaM tu lakkhaNaM // 5 //

Page #369
: 19 : lokatattvasUtra ( 242 ) dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla, pudgala aura jIva-ye cha. dravya hai| kevaladarzana ke ghar jina bhagavAno ne ina sabako loka kahA hai| / ( 243 ) dharmadravya kA lakSaNa gati hai, adharmadravya kA lakSaNa sthiti hai| sava padArthoM ko avakAza denA-AkAza kA lakSaNa hai| (24) kAla kA lakSaNa vartanA hai, aura upayoga jIva kA lakSaNa hai| jIvAtmA jJAna se, darzana se, sukha se, tathA dukha se jAnA-pahacAnA jAtA hai| ( 245 ) ataeva jJAna, darzana, cAritrya, tapa, vIrya aura upayoga-ye saba jIva ke lakSaNa hai| ( 246 ) zabda, andhakAra, ujelA, prabhA, chAyA, Atapa (dhUpa), varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza-ye sava pudgala ke lakSaNa hai /

Page #370
134 mahAvIra-vANI ( 247 ) jIvAjIvA ya bandho ya puNNaM pAvAsavo thaa| saMvaro ninjarA mokkho, santee tahiyA nava // 6 // ( 248 ) tahiyANaM tu bhAvANaM, sabbhAve ubaesaNaM / bhAveNaM saddahantassa, sammattaM taM viyAhiyaM // 7 // (246 ) nANeNa jANai bhAve, dasaNeNaM ya saddahe / carittaNa nigiNhAi, taveNa parisubhAi / ( 250 ) nANaM ca dasaNaM gheva, carittaM ca tavo thaa| eya maggamaNuppattA, jIvA gacchanti suggaI // 6 // ( 251 ) tattha paMcavihaM nANaM, surya bhAbhinibohiyaM / mohinANaM tu taiya, maNanANaM ca kevalaM // 10 // ( 252-253 ) nANasAvaraNijja, saNAvaraNaM tahA / veyaNijja tahA moha, pAukammaM taheva ya // 11 // nAmakammaM ca gotaM ca, antarAyaM taheva y| evameyAI kammAI, pradeva u samAso // 12 //

Page #371
lokatattva-sUtra 135 (247 ) jIva, ajIva, vandha, puNya, pApa, Asrava, savara, nirjarA aura mokSa-ye nava satya-tattva hai| ( 248 ) jIvAdika satya padArthoM ke astitva ke viSaya meM sadguru ke upadeza se, athavA svaya hI apane bhAva se zraddhAna karanA, samyaktva kahA gayA hai| (246 ) mumukSa prAtmA jJAna se jIvAdika padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, darzana se zraddhAna karatA hai, cAritrya se bhoga-vAsanAmo kA nigraha karatA hai, aura tapa se karmamalarahita hokara pUrNatayA zuddha ho jAtA hai| ( 250) jJAna, darzana, cAritrya aura tapa-isa catuSTaya adhyAtmamArga ko prApta hokara mumukSa jIva mokSarupa sadgati ko pAte hai| ( 251 ) mati, zruta, avadhi, mana paryAya aura kevala isa bhA~ti jJAna pAMca prakAra kA hai| ( 252-253 ) zAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya, Ayu, nAma, gotra aura antarAya-isa prakAra saMkSepa meM ye ATha kama vatalAye hai|

Page #372
136 mahAvIra-vANI ( 254 ) so tavo duviho vutto, bAhirabbhantaro thaa| bAhiro chavihI vRtto, evamanbhantaro tavo // 13 // ( 255 ) aNasaNamUNoyariyA, bhikkhAyariyA rspriccaao| kAyakileso saMloNayA ya, bajbho tavo hoi // 14 // ( 256 ) pAyacchittaM viNo, veyAvaccaM taheva sbhaao| bhANaM ca viussaggo, eso anbhintaro tavo // 12 // ( 257 ) kiNhA nIlA ya kAU ya, teka pamhA taheva y| sukkalesA ya chaTThA, nAmAI- tu nahakkama // 16 // ( 258 ) kiNhA nIlA kAU, tinni vi eyAno ahmmlesaano| eyAhi tihi vi jIvo, duggaI uvavajjai // 17 // ( 256 ) teU pamhA sukkA, tili vi eyAo dhammalesAo / eyAhi tihi vi jIvo, suggaI uvavajjaha // 18 //

Page #373
lokatattva-sUtra ( 254 ) tapa do prakAra kA batalAyA hai vAhya aura abhyatara / vAhya tapacha prakAra kA kahA hai, isI prakAra abhyantara tapa bhI cha hI prakAra kA hai| anazana, kanodarI, bhikSAcarI, rasaparityAga, kAya-kleza aura saMlekhanA-ye bAhya tapa hai| (256 ) prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura vyutsargaye abhyantara tapa hai| ( 257 ) kRSNa, nIla, kApota, teja, padma, aura zukla-ye lezyAmo ke kramaza. cha nAma hai| (258 ) kRSNa, nIla, kApota-ye tIna adharma-lezyAeM haiN| ina tIno se yukta jIva durgati meM utpanna hotA hai| ( 256) teja, padma aura zukla-ye tIna dharma-lezyAeM haiN| ina tIno se yukta jIva sadgati meM utpanna hotA hai|

Page #374
138 mahAvIra-vANI ( 260 ) bhaTTI pavayaNamAyAno, samiI guttI taheva y| paMceva ya samiIno, to guttImo AhiyA // 19 // ( 261 ) iriyAbhAsesaNAdANe, uccAre samiI iya / maNagRttI vayaguttI, kAyaguttI ya aTThamA // 20 // ( 262 ) eyAyo paMca samiIo, caraNassa ya pvttnne| guttI niyattaNe vRttA, asubhatyesu sabbaso // 21 // ( 263 ) esA pavayaNamAyA, ne samaM pAyare muNI / se khippaM savvasaMsArA, vippamuccai paMDie // 22 //

Page #375
lokatattva-sUtra 139 ( 260 ) pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti-isa prakAra pATha pravacana-mAtAeM kahalAtI haiN| ( 261 ) IryA, bhApA, epaNA, AdAna-nikSepa, aura uccAra-ye pAMca samitiyAM hai| tathA manogupti, vacanagupti, aura kAyagupti-ye tIna guptiyAM hai| isa prakAra dono milakara ATha pravacana-mAtAeM hai| ( 262 ) pAMca samitiyAM cAritrya kI dayA Adi pravRttiyo meM kAma AtI hai, aura tIna guptiyAM sava prakAra ke azubha vyApAro se nivRtta hone meM sahAyaka hotI hai| (263 ) jo vidvAn muni ukta ATha pravacana-mAtAo kA acchI taraha AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha zIghra hI akhila sasAra se sadA ke lie mukta ho jAtA hai|

Page #376
: 20 pujja-suttaM ( 264 ) mAyAramahA viNayaM paune, sussUsamANo pariginma vakkaM / jahovaiTTha abhikhamANo, guru tu nAsAyayaI sa pujjo // 1 // ( 265 ) annApau~cha carai visuddhaM, javaNaTTayA samuyANaM ca nicvaM / malabuyaM no parivevaejjA, laDhuM na vikatthaI sa pujjo // 2 // (266 ) saMthArasejjAsaNabhattapANe, appicchayA ailAbhe vi sante / jo evamappANa'bhitosaejjA, saMtosapAhannarae sa pujjo // 3 //

Page #377
: 20 pUjya-sUtra ( 264 ) jo AcAra-prApti ke lie vinaya kA prayoga karatA hai, jo bhaktipUrvaka guru-vacano ko suna eva svIkRta kara kahane ke anusAra kArya ko pUrA karatA hai, jo guru kI kabhI azAtanA nahI karatA vahI pUjya hai| ( 265 ) jo kevala sayama-yAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie aparicitabhAva se dopa-rahita bhikSAvRtti karatA hai, jo AhAra Adi na milane para kamI khinna nahIM hotA aura mila jAne para kabhI prasanna nahIM hotA, vahI pUjya hai| ( 266 ) jo sastAraka, zayyA, Asana aura bhojana-pAna Adi kA adhika lAbha hone para bhI apanI AvazyakatA ke anusAra thoDA hI grahaNa karatA hai, santopa kI pradhAnatA meM rata hokara apane Apako sadA santuSTa banAye rakhatA hai, vahI pUjya hai|

Page #378
142 mahAvIra-vANI ( 267 ) sakkA saherDa prAsAi kaMTayA, praznomayA ucchahayA nareNa / praNAsae jo u saheja kaMTae, baImae kaNNasare sa pujjo // 4 // ( 268 ) samAvayantA vayaNAbhidhAyA, kaNaM gayA dummaNiyaM jaNanti / dhammo ti kiccA paramaggasUre, jiindie jo sahai sa pujjo // 5 // ( 266) avaNavAyaM ca paraMmuhassa, paccakkhano paDiNIyaM ca bhAsa / mohAriNi appiyakAriNi ca, bhAsaM na bhAsejja sayA sa pujjo // 6 // ( 270 ) alolue akkuhae amAI, apisuNe yA vi aviinnivittii|

Page #379
pUjya-sUtra 143 ( 267 ) saMsAra meM lobhI manuSya ke dvArA kisI vizeSa AzA kI pUrti ke lie loha-kaTaka bhI sahana kara liye jAte hai, parantu jo vinA kisI AgA-tRSNA ke kAno me tIra ke samAna cubhanevAle durvacanarUpI kaTako ko sahana karatA hai, vahI pUjya hai| (268 ) virodhiyo kI ora se paDanevAlI durvacana kI coTeM kAno meM pahuMcakara bar3I marmAntaka pIDA paidA karatI hai, parantu jo kSamAzUra jitendriya purupa una coTo ko apanA dharma jAnakara samabhAva se sahana kara letA hai, vahI pRjya hai| (266 ) jo parokSa meM kisIkI nindA nahIM karatA, pratyakSa me bhI kalahavarddhaka aTa-saTa bAte nahI vakatA, dUsaro ko pIDA pahuMcAnevAlI eva nizcayakArI bhASA bhI kabhI nahI bolatA, vahI pUjya hai| (270) jo rasalolupa nahIM hai, indrajAlI (jAdU-TonA karanevAlA) nahI hai, mAyAvI nahIM hai, cugalakhora nahIM hai, dIna nahI hai, dUsaro se apanI prazasA sunane kI icchA nahI rakhatA, svayaM bhI apane muMha se

Page #380
144 mahAvIra-vANI no bhAvae no vi ya bhAviyappA, akouhalle ya sayA sa pujjo // 7 // ( 271 ) guNehi sAhU aguNehisAhU, gihAhi sAhU guNa muJca'sAhU / viyANiyA appagamappaeNaM, jo rAgadosehi samo sa pujjo // 6 // ( 272 ) taheba baharaM ca mahallagaM vA, itthI purma panvaiyaM gihi vaa| no hIlae no viya khisaejjA, __ thamaM ca kohaM ca cae sa pujjo // 6 // ( 273 ) tesa gurUNaM guNasAyarANaM, soccANaM mehAvI subhaasiyaaii| care bhuNI paMcarae tigutto, caukasAyAvagae sa pujjo // 10 //

Page #381
pUjya-sUtra 145 apanI prazasA nahIM karatA, khela tamAzA Adi dekhane kA bhI zaukIna nahIM, vahI pUjya hai| ( 271 ) guNo se sAdhu hotA hai aura aguNo se asAdhu, ata he mumukSu / sadguNo ko grahaNa kara aura durguNo ko choDa / jo sAdhaka apanI AtmA dvArA apanI prAtmA ke vAstavika svarUpa ko pahacAnakara rAga aura dvepa dono meM samabhAva rakhatA hai, vahI pUjya hai| (272 ) jo bAlaka, vRddha, strI, puruSa, sAbu, aura gRhastha Adi kisIkA bhI apamAna tayA tiraskAra nahIM karatA, jo krodha aura abhimAna kA pUrNarUpa se parityAga karatA hai, vahI pUjya hai| ( 273 ) jo vuddhimAna muni sadguNa-sindhu gurujano ke subhASito ko sunakara tadanusAra pAMca mahAvrato meM rata hotA hai, tIna guptiyA~ dhAraNa karatA hai, aura cAra kapAyo se dUra rahatA hai, vahI pUjya hai|

Page #382
:21 : mAhaNa-suttaM ( 274 ) jo na sajjai prAgantaM, pavvayanto na soyii| ramada prajjavayaNammi, taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM // 1 // ( 275 ) jAyarUvaM jahAma?, niddhntml-paavrg| rAga-dosa-bhayAIyaM, taM vayaM dhUma mAhaNaM // 2 // ( 276 ) tavassiyaM phirsa dantaM, avaciyamasaMsoNiya / sunvayaM pattanivvANaM, taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM // 3 // ( 277 ) tasapANe viyANittA, saMgaheNa ya thAvare / jo na hisai tiviheNaM, taM vayaM vUma mAhaNaM // 4 //

Page #383
: 21: brAhmaNa-sUtra ( 274 ) jo bhAnevAle snehI jano me Asakti nahIM rakhatA, jo jAtA humA zoka nahIM karatA, jo Arya-vacano ma sadA Ananda pAtA hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate hai| (275 ) ___ jo agni meM DAlakara zuddha kiye hue aura kasauTI para kase hue sone ke samAna nirmala hai, jo rAga, dveSa tathA bhaya se rahita hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiN| (276 ) jo tapasvI hai, jo duvalA-patalA hai, jo indriya-nigrahI hai, ugra tapa sAdhanA ke kAraNa jisakA rakta aura mAsa bhI sUkha gayA hai, jo zuddhavatI hai, jisane nirvANa (bhAtmazAnti) pA liyA hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiN| (277 ) __ josthAvara, jagama sabhI prANiyo ko bhalIbhAMti jAnakara, unakI tInoM hI prakAra se kabhI hiMsA nahIM karatA, use hama brAhmaNa __mana, vANI aura zarIra se; athavA karane, karAne aura anumodana se|

Page #384
mahAvIra-vANI ( 258) kohA vA jai vA hAsA, lohA vA jai vA bhayA / musa na vayaI jo u, taM vayaM vUma mAhaNaM // 5 // (276 ) cittamantamacittaM vA, appaM vA nai vA bahuM / na gihAi pradattaM je, taM vayaM vUma mAhaNe // 6 // (20) divya-mANusa-tericchaM, jo na sevai mehuNaM / maNasA kAya-vakkeNaM, taM vayaM vUma mAhaNaM // 7 // ( 281 ) jahA pomma jale jAya, novalippai vAriNA / evaM alitaM kAmehi, taM vayaM vUma mAhaNaM // 8 // (22) aloluyaM mahAnIviM, aNagAra akiMvaNaM / prasaMsattaM gihatyesu, taM ghayaM bUma mAhaNaM // 9 //

Page #385
brAhmaNa-sUtra 149 kahate hai| ( 278 ) jo koSa se, hAsya se, lobha se athavA bhaya se-kisI bhI malina sakalpa se asatya nahIM bolatA, use hama brAhmaNa kahate hai| ( 276 ) jo sacitta yA acitta koI bhI padArtha bhale hI phira vaha thoDA ho yA jyAdA, mAlika ke saharSa diye vinA corI se nahIM letA, use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiN| (20) jo devatA, manuSya tathA tiryaJca sambandhI sabhI prakAra ke maithuna kA mana, vANI aura zarIra se kabhI sevana nahIM karatA, use hama brAhmaNa kahate hai| (281 ) jisa prakAra kamala jala meM utpanna hokara bhI jala se lipta nahI hotA, isI prakAra jo sasAra meM rahakara bhI kAma-bhogo se sarvathA alipta rahatA hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate hai| ( 282 ) jo alolupa hai, jo anAsakta-jIvI hai, jo anAgAra (vinA gharavAra kA) hai, jo akiMcana hai, jo gRhastho se alipta hai, use hama brAhmaNa kahate hai|

Page #386
150 mahAvIra-vANI ( 283 ) nahittA punva-saMnoga, nAisaMge ya bandhave / jo na sajjai bhogesu, taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM // 10 // ( 254) na vi muMDieNa samaNo, na okAreNa bNbhnno| na muNI raNNavAseNaM, kusacIreNa tAvaso // 11 // ( 285 ) samayAe samaNo hoi, baMbhoreNa bNbhyo| nANeNa muNI hoi taveNa hoi tAvaso // 12 // ( 286 ) kammuNA babhaNo hoi, kammuNA hoi khttio| vaiso kammuNA hoi, sudo havai kammuNA // 13 // ( 257 ) evaM guNasamAuttA, je bhavanti diuttamA / te samatyA samuddhattaM, paramappANameva ya // 14 //

Page #387
brAhmaNa-sUtra ( 283 ) jo strI-putra Adi ke sneha paidA karanevAle pUrva sambandho ko, jAti-birAdarI ke mela-jola ko tathA vandhu-jano ko eka vAra tyAga dene ke bAda phira uname kisI prakAra kI Asakti nahIM rakhatA, dovArA kAma-bhogo meM nahIM phaMsatA, use hama brAhmaNa kahate hai| (24) sira muMDA lenemAtra se koI zramaNa nahI hotA, 'prom' kA jApa kara lenemAtra se koI brAhmaNa nahI hotA, nirjana vana meM rahanemAtra se koI muni nahIM hotA, aura na kuzA ke bane vastra pahana lenemAtra se koI tapasvI hI ho sakatA hai| ( 285) samatA se zramaNa hotA hai, brahmacarya se brAhmaNa hotA hai, jJAna se muni hotA hai, aura tapa se tapasvI banA jAtA hai| (286 ) __ manuSya karma se hI brAhmaNa hotA hai, karma se hI kSatriya hotA hai, karma se hI vaizya hotA hai, aura zUdra bhI apane kRta karmoM se hI hotA hai / (arthAt varNa-bheda janma se nahIM hotaa| jo jaisA acchA yA burA kArya karatA hai, vaha vaisA hI UMcA nIcA ho jAtA hai|) (287 ) isa bhAMti pavitra guNoM se yukta jo dvijottama (zreSTha brAhmaNa) hai, vAstava meM ve hI apanA tathA dUsaro kA uddhAra kara sakane meM samartha hai /

Page #388
: 22: bhikkhu-suttaM (288 ) roina nAyaputta-vayaNe, appasame bhannejja cha ppi kAe / paMca ya phAse mahatvayAI, paMcAsavasaMvare je sa bhikkhU // 1 // (286 ) cattAri vame sayA kasAe, ghuvajogI ya havijja buddhvynne| ahaNe nijjAyasva-rayae, gihijogaM parivajjae ne ta bhikkhU // 2 // ( 290 ) / sammavihI sayA amUDhe, asthi hu nANe tava-saMjame y| tavasA dhuNai purANa pAvarga, maNa-vaya-kAyasusaMvur3e je sa bhikkhU // 3 //

Page #389
: 22: bhikSu-sUtra ( 288 ) jo jAtaputra-bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pravacano para zraddhA rakhakara cha kAya ke jIvo ko apanI AtmA ke samAna mAnatA hai, jo ahiMsA Adi pAMca mahAvato kA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana karatA hai, jo pAMca prAstravo kA savaraNa arthAt nirodha karatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai| (286) jo sadA krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha-cAra kapAyo kA parityAga karatA hai, jo nAnI puruSo ke vacano para dRDhavizvAsI rahatA hai, jo cA~dI, sonA Adi kisI bhI prakAra kA parigraha nahI rakhatA, jo gRhasyoM ke sAtha koI bhI sAsArika sneha-sambandha nahI joDatA, vahI bhikSu hai| ( 260) jo samyagdarNI hai, jo kartavya-vimUDha nahI hai, jo jJAna, tapa aura sayama kA dRDha zraddhAlu hai, jo mana, vacana aura zarIra ko pApa-patha para jAne se roka rakhatA hai, jo tapa ke dvArA pUrva-kRta pApa-karmoM ko naSTa kara detA hai, vahI bhikSu hai|

Page #390
154 mahAvIra-vANI ( 291 ) na ya cuggahiyaM kahaM kahinjA, naya kuppe nihuindie pasante / saMjamadhuvajogajutte, uvasate aviheDae je sa bhikkhU // 4 // ( 292 ) jo sahai hu gAmaphaTae, akosa-pahAra-tajjaNAmo y| bhaya-bhairava-saha-sampahAse, samasuha-cupakhasahe je sa bhikkhU // 5 // ( 293 ) abhibhUya kAraNa parisahAI, ___samuddhare nAipahAu appayaM / viittu jAI-bharaNaM mahabbhayaM, tave rae sAmaNie je sa bhikkhU // 6 // ( 264 ) hatthasaMjae pAyasaMjae, vAyasaMjae saMjaindie /

Page #391
155 bhikSu-sUtra ( 261 ) jo kalahakArI vacana nahIM kahatA, jo krodha nahIM karatA, jisakI indriyA~ pracaMcala hai, jo prazAnta hai, jo sayama meM dhruvayogI (sarvathA tallIna) rahatA hai, jo sakaTa Ane para vyAkula nahIM hotA, jo kabhI yogya kartavya kA anAdara nahIM karatA, vahI bhikSu hai| ( 262 ) jo kAna me kA~Te ke samAna cubhanevAle Akroza vacano ko, prahAroM ko, tathA ayogya upAlabho ko zAntipUrvaka saha letA hai, jo bhIpaNa aTTahAsa aura pracaNDa garjanAvAle sthAno meM bhI nirbhaya rahatA hai, jo susa-duHkha dono ko ekasamAna samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karatA hai, vahI mikSa hai| ( 293 ) jo zarIra se parIpaho ko dhairya ke sAtha sahana kara sasAra-garta se apanA uddhAra kara letA hai, jo janma-maraNa ko mahAbhayakara jAnakara sadA zramaNocita tapazcaraNa meM rata rahatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai| ( 264 ) jo hAtha, pAMva, vANI aura indriyo kA yathArtha saMyama rakhatA hai, jo sadA adhyAtma-ciMtana meM hI rata rahatA hai, jo apane Apako

Page #392
156 mahAvIra-vANI ajhapparae susamAhimappA, suttatthaM ca viyANai je sa bhikkhU // 7 // ( 295 ) uvahimmi amucchie agiddha, annAyauMcha pulnippulaae| kayavikkayasanihilo virae, savvasaMgAvagae ya je sa bhikkhU // ( 296 ) alola bhikkhU na rasesu giddha, uMcha ghare jIviya naabhikkhe| haDDi ca sapakAraNa-pUyaNaM ca, cae ThiyappA aNihe je sa bhikkhU // 6 // ( 297 ) na paraM dhaijjAsi ayaM kusIle, jeNaM ca phuppeja na le vejjaa| jANiya patteyaM puNNa-pAvaM, attANaM na samukkase je sa bhikkhU // 10 //

Page #393
mikSu-sUtra bhalI bhAMti samAdhistha karatA hai, jo sUtrArtha kA pUrA jAnanevAlA hai, vahI bhikSu hai| ( 265) jo apane sayama-sAdhaka upakaraNotaka meM bhI mUrchA (Asakti) nahI rakhatA, jo lAlacI nahI hai, jo ajJAta parivAro ke yahAM se bhikSA mAMgatA hai, jo saMyama-patha me vAdhaka honevAle dopo se dUra rahatA hai, jo sarIdane-becane aura sagraha karane ke gRhasthocita dhadho ke phera me nahI paDatA, jo sava prakAra se ni saga rahatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai| ( 296 ) jo muni alolupa hai, jo rasoM meM agRddha hai, jo ajJAta kula kI bhikSA karatA hai, jo jIvana kI cintA nahIM karatA, jo Rddhi, satkAra aura pUjA-pratiSThA kA moha bhI choDa detA hai, jo sthitAtmA tathA nispRhI hai, vahI bhikSu hai| ( 297 ) jo dUsaro ko yaha durAcArI hai aisA nahIM kahatA, jo kaTu vacana -jisase sunanevAlA kSubdha ho-nahI bolatA, 'sava jIva apaneapane zubhAzubha karmoM ke anusAra hI sukha-duHkha bhogate haiN| aisA jAnakara jo dUsaroM kI nindha ceSTAno para lakSya na dekara apane sudhAra kI ciMtA karatA hai, jo apane Apako una tapa aura tyAga Adi ke garva se uddhata nahIM banAtA, vahI bhikSu hai / 12

Page #394
mahAvIra-vANI ( 298 ) na jAimatte na ya svamatte, na lAbhamatte na sueNa mtte| mayANi sanyANi vivajjayaMto, dhammanmANarae je sa bhikkhU // 1 // ( 296 ) paveyae ajjaparya mahAmuNI, dhamme Thio ThAvayaI paraM pi| nikkhamma banjejja kusIliMga, na yAvi hAsaMkuhae ne sa bhikkhU // 12 // ( 300 ) taM dehavAsaM asuI asAsayaM, __sayA cae nicchiydriyppaa| chidittu jAImaraNassa baMdhaNaM, uvei bhikkhU apuNAgamaM gaI // 13 //

Page #395
minu-sUtra 159 ( 298 ) jo jAti kA abhimAna nahIM karatA, jo rUpa kA abhimAna nahIM karatA, jo lAbha kA abhimAna nahIM karatA, jo zruta (pAMDitya) kA abhimAna nahIM karatA, jo sabhI prakAra ke abhimAno kA parityAga kara kevala dharma-dhyAna meM hI rata rahatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai| ( 269) jo mahAmuni Aryapada (saddharma) kA upadeza karatA hai, jo svaya dharma meM sthita hokara dUsaro ko bhI dharma meM sthita karatA hai, jo gharagRhasthI ke prapaca se nikalakara sadA ke lie kuzIla liMga (nindha veza) ko chor3a detA hai, jo kisIke sAtha haMsI-ThaTThA bhI nahI karatA, vahI bhikSu hai| ( 300 ) isa bhAMti apane ko sadaiva kalyANa patha para khar3A rakhanevAlA bhikSu apavitra aura kSaNabhagura zarIra meM nivAsa karanA hamezA ke lie, chor3a detA hai, janma-maraNa ke bandhano ko sarvathA kATakara apunarAgamagati (mokSa) ko prApta hotA hai|

Page #396
: 23 : mokkhamagga-suttaM ( 301) kahaM care? kaha ciTTha ? kahamAse ? kahaM sae? kahaM bhuMjanto bhAsanto pAvaM kammaM na bandhai ? // 1 // ( 302) jayaM ghare jayaM ciTTe, jayamAse jayaM se| jayaM bhuMjanto bhAsanto pAvaM kammaM na bandhai // 2 // ( 303 ) savvabhUyappabhUyassa sammaM bhUyAI pAso / pihiyAsavasta dantassa pAvaM kammaM na bandhaha // 3 // ( 304 ) paDhama nANaM tamo.dayA evaM cidui svvsNje| annANI kiM kAhI kiMvA nAhii cheya-pAvagaM // 4 //

Page #397
: 23 : mokSamArga-sUtra (301) bhante kaise cale? kaise khaDA ho ? kaise baiThe ? kaise soye ? kaise bhojana kare? kaise vole ?-jisase ki pApa-karma kA bandhana na ho| ( 302) AyuSman / viveka se cale, viveka se khaDA ho; viveka me baiThe; viveka se soye, viveka se jina kare; aura viveka se hI bole, to pApa-karma nahIM bAMdha sktaa| (303 ) jo saba jIvo ko apane hI samAna samajhatA hai, apane, parAye, savako samAna dRSTi se dekhatA hai, jisane sava Atravo kA niroSa kara liyA hai, jo cacala indriyo kA damana kara cukA hai, use pApa-karma kA bandhana nahIM hotaa| (304) prathama jJAna hai, pIche dyaa| isI krama para samagra tyAgIvarga apanI sayama-yAtrA ke lie ThaharA huA hai| bhalA, ajJAnI manuSya kyA karegA ? zreya tathA pApa ko vaha kaise jAna sakegA ?

Page #398
162 mahAvIra-vANI ( 305 ) soccA jANai kallANaM, soccA jANai pAvagaM / ubhayaM pi jANai soccA, jaM cheyaM taM samAyare // 5 // ( 306 ) jo jIve vi na jANai, ajIve vi na jANai / jIvA'jIveM prayANato kahaM so nAhIi saMjamaM // 6 // ( 307 ) jo jIve vi biyANAi, ajIve vi viyANai / jIvA'nIve viyANato, so hu nAhIi saMjamaM // 7 // ( 308 ) jayA jIvamanIve ya, do vi ee viyANai / tayA gaI bahuvihaM, savvajIvANa jANai // (309) jayA gaI bahuvihaM sabajIvANa jANai / tayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca baMdhaM mokkhaM ca jANai // 9 //

Page #399
mokSamArga-sUtra 163 ( 305) sunakara hI kalyANa kA mArga jAnA jAtA hai| sunakara hI pApa kA mArga jAnA jAtA hai| dono hI mArga sunakara hI jAne jAte hai / buddhimAna sAvaka kA kartavya hai ki pahale zravaNa kare aura phira apane ko jo zreya mAlUma ho, usakA AcaraNa kre| jo na to jIva (cetanatattva) ko jAnatA hai, aura na ajIva (jar3atattva)ko hI jAnatA hai, vaha jIva ajIva ke svarUpa ko na jAnanevAlA sAbaka bhalA, kisa taraha sayama ko jAna sakegA? ( 307 ) jo jIva ko bhI jAnatA hai aura ajIva ko bhI jAnatA hai, aisA jIva aura ajIva-dono ko bhalIbhAMti jAnanevAlA sAvaka hI sayama ko jAna skegaa| ( 308 ) java jIva aura ajIva-dono ko bhalIbhAMti jAna letA hai, tava vaha saba jIvoM kI nAnAvidha gati (naraka tiryaMca Adi) ko bhI jAna letA hai| ( 306) jaba vaha saba jIvoM kI nAnAvidha gatiyo ko jAna letA hai, tava puNya, pApa, vandhana aura mokSa ko bhI jAna letA hai|

Page #400
164 mahAvIra-vANI ( 310) jayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca baMdha mokkhaM ca jaanni| tayA nividae bhoe je dive je ya mANuse // 10 // ( 311 ) jayA nividae bhoe je dive ne ya mANuse / tayA cayai saMjoga sanbhintaraM bAhiraM // 11 // ( 312 ) jayA cayai saMjoga sanbhintara baahirN| tayA muNDe bhavittANaM panvayai aNagAriyaM // 12 // ( 313 ) nayA muNDe bhavittANaM pavvayai aNagAriyaM / tayA saMvaramukkiTuM dhamma phAse aNutaraM // 1 // ( 314 ) jayA saMvaramukkiTTha dharma phAse aNuttaraM / tayA dhuNai kammarayaM prabohikalusaM kaDaM // 14 //

Page #401
mokSamArga-sUtra (310) java puNya, pApa, bandhana aura mokSa ko jAna letA hai, taba devatA aura manuSyasambandhI samasta kAma-bhogo ko jAna letA hai arthAt unase virakta ho jAtA hai| (311) java devatA aura manuSyasambandhI samasta kAma-bhogo se virakta ho jAtA hai, taba andara aura bAhara ke sabhI sAsArika sambandho ko chor3a detA hai| ( 312) java andara aura bAhara ke samasta sAsArika sambandho ko choDa detA hai, taba muNDita (dIkSita) hokara pUrNatayA anAgAra vRtti (municaryA) ko prApta karatA hai| jaba muNDita hokara anAgAra vRtti ko prApta karatA hai, taba utkRSTa saMvara eva anuttara dharma kA sparza karatA hai| (314 ) jaba utkRSTa savara evaM anuttara dharma kA sarya karatA hai, tava (antarAtmA para se) ajJAnakAlimAjanya karma-mala ko jhAr3a detA

Page #402
166 mahAvIravANI ( 315 ) jayA dhuNai kammarayaM avohikalusaM kaDaM / tayA sabvattagaM nANaM dasaNaM cAbhigacchai // 15 // ( 316 ) jayA savvattagaM nANaM dasaNaM cAbhigacchaha / tayA logamalogaM ca jiNo jANai phevalI // 16 // ( 317 ) jayA logamalogaM ca jiNo jANai kevalI / tayA joge niraMbhittA selesi paDivajjai // 17 // ( 318 ) jayA joge niraMbhittA selesi paDivajjai / tayA kamma khavittANaM siddhi gacchaha nIrabho // 18 // ( 316) jayA kamma khavittANaM siddhi gacchai niiro| tayA logamatyayatyo siddho havai sAsamo // 19 //

Page #403
mokSamArga-sUtra 167 ( 315 ) jaba (antarAtmA para se )prajJAnakAlimAjanya karma-mala ko dUra kara detA hai, taba sarvatragAmI kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko prApta kara letA hai| java sarvatragAmI kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko prApta kara letA hai, tava jina tathA kevalI hokara loka aura praloka ko jAna letA hai| __ java kevalajJAnI jina loka pralokarUpa samasta sasAra ko jAna letA hai, tava (Ayu samApti para) mana, vacana aura zarIra kI pravRtti kA nirodhana kara zailezI (acala-akampa) avasthA ko prApta hotA hai / (318) java mana, vacana aura zarIra ke yogo kA nirodhana kara mAtmA zailezI avasthA ko pAtI hai-pUrNarUpa se spandana-rahita ho jAtI hai, tava sava karmoM ko kSaya kara-sarvathA mala-rahita hokara siddhi (mukti) ko prApta hotI hai| (316) java AtmA saba karmoM ko kSaya kara-sarvathA malarahita hokara siddhi ko pA letI hai, tava loka ke mastaka para-Upara ke anya bhAgapara sthita hokara sadA kAla ke lie siddha ho jAtI hai|

Page #404
168 mahAvIravANI ( 320) suhasAyagassa samaNassa sAyAulagassa nigaamsaaiss| uccholaNApahAvissa dullahA soggaI tArisagassa // 20 // (321) tavoguNapahANassa ujjumaIkhantisaMjamarayassa / parIsahe jiNantassa sulahA soggaI tArisagassa // 21 //

Page #405
mokSamArga-sUtra 169 ( 320) jo zramaNa bhautika sukha kI icchA rakhatA hai, bhaviSyakAlika sukha-sAdhano ke lie vyAkula rahatA hai, jaba dekho tava sotA rahatA hai, mundaratA ke phera meM par3akara hAya, para, muMha Adi dhone meM lagA rahatA hai, use sadgati milanI bar3I durlabha hai| ( 321 ) jo utkRSTa tapazcaraNa kA guNa rasatA hai, prakRti se sarala hai, kSamA aura saMyama meM rata hai, zAnti ke sAtha kSughA Adi parIpaho ko jItanevAlA hai, use sadgati milanI baDI sulabha hai|

Page #406
:24: vivAda-sut ( 322 ) natthiyavAyo saMti paMca mahanbhUyA, ihmegesimaahiyaa| puDhavI pAU teka vA, vAU bhAgAsapaMcamA // 1 // ( 323 ) ee paMca mahabbhUyA, tebbho ego ti mAhiyA / maha tesi viNAseNaM, viNAso hoi dehiNo // 2 // ( 324 ) bamhavAo jahA ya puThavIthUbhe, ege nANA hi dIsai / evaM bho ! kasiNe loe, vinU nANA hi dosai // 3 //

Page #407
:24: vivAda-sUtra ( 322) nAstika vAda kitane hI logo kI aisI mAnyatA hai ki isa sasAra meM jo kucha bhI hai vaha kevala pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura pAMcavAM AkAzaye pAMca mahAbhUta hI hai| ( 323 ) ukta mahAbhUto meM se eka (AtmA) paidA hotI hai, bhUto kA nAza hone para dehI (AtmA) kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| arthAtjIvAtmA koI svatanya padArya nahIM hai| vaha pAMca mahAbhUto meM se utpanna hotA hai, aura jaba ve naSTa hote hai, tava unake sAtha hI svaya bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| (324 ) brahmavAda ___ jaise,pRthvI kA samUha (pRthvIstUpa) eka (ekasamAna) hai, to bhI parvata, nagara, ghaTa, garAva Adi aneka rUpo me pRthak-pRthak mAlUma hotA hai| usI taraha samasta vizva bhI vijJa-svarupa (eka hI caitanya pAtmAke rUpa meM samAna) hai,tathApi bheda-buddhi ke kAraNa vana, vRkSa prAdi jaDa tathA pazu, pakSI,manuSya prAdi caitanya ke rUpa me pRthak-pRthak dikhAI detA hai /

Page #408
172 mahAvIravANI ( 325) tajjIvataccharIravAo pattayaM kasiNe AyA je bAlA je ya pNddiyaa| santi piccA na te santi, natyi sattovavAiyA || . ( 326 ) natyi puNNe va pAve vA, nasthi loe ino'vre|' sarIrassa viNAseNaM, viNAso hoi dehiNo // 5 // ( 327 ) akiriyAvAyo kuvaM ca kArayaM ceva, savvaM kuvaM na vijjii| evaM akAro appA, evaM te u pagambhiyA // 6 //

Page #409
vivAda-sUtra 173 ( 325) tajjIvavaccharIravAda sasAra meM jitane bhI zarIra hai, vAstava me ve hI eka-eka AtmA hai-arthAt prAtmA yA jIva jo kucha bhI hai, yaha zarIra hI hai| zarIranAza ke vAda mUrkha yA paDita, dharmAtmA yA pApI paraloka meM jAnevAlA koI bhI nahIM rhtaa| kyoki zarIra se pRthak koI bhI sattva (prANI) propapAtika (eka janma se dUsare janma me utpanna honevAlA) nahIM hai| ( 326 ) na puNya hai, na pApa hai, aura na ina dono ke phalasvarUpa prastuta dRzya jagat se atirikta paraloka ke nAma se dUsarA koI jagat hI hai| zarIra ke nAza ke sAtha hI tatsvarUpa dehI (AtmA) kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| ( 327 ) akriyAvAda AtmA karanevAlA yA karAnevAlA-yo kahie ki kisI bhI prakAra se kucha bhI kriyA karanevAlA nahI hai| isI bhAti kitane hI pragalbha (ghRSTa) hokara AtmA ko prakAraka (akartA) batalAte hai|

Page #410
174 mahAvIravANI ( 328) khaMdhavAo paMca khaMghe dharyatege, bAlA u khnn-joinno| aNNo aNaNNo vAhu, heyaM ca aheyaM // 7 // ( 326 ) nica-vAo saMti paMca mahanbhUyA, ihamegesimAhiyA / prAyaTThA puNo prAhu, AyA loge ya sAsae // ( 330 ) duhano na viNassanti, no ya uppajjae ayaM / savve vi savahA bhAvA, niyatibhAvamAgayA

Page #411
vivAda-sUtra ( 328 ) skandhavAda kitane hI vAla (ajJAnI) aisA kahate hai ki saMsAra meM mAtra rUpAdi pA~ca hI skandha hai aura ve sava kSaNayogI-arthAt kSaNa-kSaNa meM utpanna aura naSTa honevAle hai| inake atirikta, sahetuka yA nirhetuka tathA bhinna yA abhinna dUsarA koI bhI (AtmA jaisA) padArtha nahIM hai| ( 326 ) nityavAda kitane hI logo kA aisA kahanA hai ki pAMca mahAbhUta hai, aura inase bhinna citsvarupa chaThA AtmA hai| tathA ye saba AtmA aura loka zAzvata hai-nitya hai| ( 330 ) yaha jaDa aura caitanya-ubhayasvarUpa jagat na to kabhI naSTa hotA hai, na kabhI utpanna hI hotA hai / asat kI kabhI utpatti nahI hotI, sat kA kabhI nAza nahI hotA; isalie saba padArya sarvathA niyatatA (nityatA) ko prApta hai|

Page #412
176 mahAvIra-vANI ( 331) niyativAyo na ta sayaM kaI dukvaM, ko annakaI ca nnN| suhaM vA jai vA dukkha, sehiyaM vA asehiyaM // 10 // ( 332) sayaM kaDaM na aNNehi, vaidayanti puDho jiyaa| saMgaiyaM tahA tesi, ihamegesimAhiyA // 11 // ( 333 ) dhAu-vAzro puDhavI pAka teU ya, tahA vALa ya ego / cattAri pAuNo rUvaM, evamAhaMsu bhAvare // 12 //

Page #413
vivAda-sUtra 177 ( 331) niyativAda kitane hI aisA kahate haiM ki sasAra meM jIvAtmAeM naimittika athavA anaimittika jo bhI sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karatI haiM, tathA samaya Ane para apane sthAna para cyuta hotI hai, vaha saba AtmA ke apane purupArya se nahIM hotA-niyati se hI hotA hai| astu, java apane sukha-dukha kI mAtmA Apa vidhAtA nahIM hai, taba bhalA dUsarA koI to ho hI kaise sakatA hai? ( 332) jIvAtmAe~ pRthak-pRthak rUpa se jo sukha-dukha kA anubhava karatI hai, vaha na to svakRta hI hotA hai aura na parakRta hii| yaha jo kucha bhI utthAna yA patana huA karatA hai, sava sAgatika hai--niyati se hai| (java jahA~ jaisA bananevAlA hotA hai, taba vahAM vaisA hI niyativaza vana jAtA hai| isameM kisI ke puruSArtha Adi kA kucha bhI vaza nahIM cltaa|) (333 ) dhAtu-vAda dUsare loga aisA kahate hai ki pRthivI, jala, teja aura vAyu -~-ina cAra dhAtumo (dhAraka tathA poSaka tattvo) kA hI yaha rUpa (zarIra tathA sasAra) banA huA hai| inake atirikta, dUsarA kucha bhI svatantra padArtha nahIM hai|

Page #414
178 mahAvIra-cANI ( 334 ) jaga-hetuvAyo iNamannaM tu annANaM, ihamegesimAhiyA / deva-utte ayaM loe, baMbhaute ya Avare // 13 // ( 335 ) IsareNa kar3e loe, pahANAi tahA'vare / jIvAjInasamAute suhadukkhasamabhie // 14 // ( 336 ) sayaMbhuNA phar3e loe, ii vRttaM mhesinnaa| mAreNa saMthunA mAyA, teNa loe prasAsae // 15 // ( 337 ) upasaMhAro evameyANi jampantA, vAlA pNddiymaanninno| niyayAniyayaM santa, prayANantA abuddhiyA // 16 //

Page #415
172 vivAda-sUtra ( 334) jagatkartRttvavAda jagat kI utpatti ke sambandha meM kitane hI logo kA yaha bhrAntimaya vaktavya hai -"koI kahate haiM ki yaha loka devo ne banAyA hai|" --"koI kahate hai ki yaha loka brahmA ne banAyA hai|" ( 335 ) --"koI kahate hai ki yaha loka Izvara ne banAyA hai|" -"koI kahate hai ki jaDa aura caitanya se yukta tayA sukha aura dukha se samanvita yaha loka pradhAna (prakRti) Adi ke dvArA banA hai|" ( 336 ) --"koI kahate hai ki yaha loka svayambhU ne banAyA hai, aisA hamAre maharSi ne kahA hai| anantaramAra ne mAyA kA vistAra kiyAisa kAraNa loka azAzvata (anitya) hai|" ( 337 ) upasaMhAra apane-Apako paNDita mAnanevAle buddhihIna mUrkha isa prakAra kI aneka bAteM karate hai / parantu niyati kyA hai aura aniyati kyA, yaha kucha bhI nahIM jAnate, samajhate /

Page #416
180 mahAvIra-vANI ( 338 ) ve nAvi saMghi naccANaM, na te dhammaviU jnnaa| ne te u bAiNo evaM, na te saMsArapAragA // 17 // ( 336 ) nANAvihAI dukkhAI, aNuhonti puNo puNo / saMsAracakkavAlammi, maccavAhijarAphule // 18 // ( 340 ) uccAvayANi gacchantA, gmbhmessntinnntso| nAyaputte mahAvIre evamAha jiNutame // 19 //

Page #417
151 vivAda-sUtra ( 338 ) vena to ThIka-ThIka karma-sandhi kA hI jJAna rakhate hai, aura na unheM kucha dharma kA hI mAna hai / jo aisI anargala vAteM karate hai, ve sasAra (samudra) se pAra nahI ho skte| ( 336 ) jarA, maraNa aura vyAdhi se pUrNa sasAra-cakra meM ve loga vAravAra nAnA prakAra ke dukha bhogate rahate hai| ( 340 ) ve loga kabhI to UMcI yoni meM jAte hai, aura kabhI nIcI yoni meM jAte haiN| yo hI idhara-udhara paribhramaNa karate hue ananta vAra garbha meM paidA hoge, janma leMge aura mareMge-jinazreSTha jJAtaputra mahAvIra svAmI ne aisA kahA hai|

Page #418
: 25 khAmaNAsutaM ( 341) sabyassa jIvarAsissa bhAvo dhmmnihinnnimncitto| savve samAvaittA khamAmi samvassa ahayaM pi||1|| (342 ) savassa samaNasaMghassa bhagavo aMjali karima siise| sabve khamAvaittA khamAmi savvassa ayaM pi // 2 // ( 343 ) pAyarie uvamAe sIse sAhammie kula-gaNe y| ne me kei kasAyA sabve tiviheNa khAmi // 3 // (344) khAmemi sabve jIve sabai jIvA khamaMtu me| mittI me savvabhUesu dherai majmaM na keNai // 4 // (345) jaM jaM maNeNa baddhaM jaM jaM vAyAe bhAsinaM pAvaM / jaM jaM kAraNa kayaM micchA mi dukkaDaM tassa // 5 //

Page #419
:25: kSamApana sUtra ( 341 ) dharma meM sthira vRddhi hokara mai sadbhAvapUrvaka saba jIvo ke pAsa apane aparAvo kI kSamA mAMgatA hU~ aura unake saba aparAdho ko meM bhI sadbhAvapUrvaka kSamA karatA hai| (342 ) meM natamastaka hokara bhagavata zramaNasaMgha ke pAsa apane aparAdho kI kSamA mAMgatA hai aura unako bhI mai kSamA karatA huuN| (343 ) prAcArya, upAdhyAya, gipyagaNa aura sAmika banyupro tathA kula aura gaNa ke prati mane jo krovAdiyukta vyavahAra kiyA ho usake lie mana, vacana aura kAya me kSamA mAMgatA huuN| (344 ) meM samasta jIvo se kSamA mAMgatA hU~ aura saba jIva mujhe bhI kSamA dAna deN| sarva jIvo ke sAya merI maitrIvRtti hai| kisI ke bhI sAya merA vaira nahI hai| (345 ) maine jo jo pApa mana se-sakalpita kiye hai, vANI se vAle hai aura garIra se kiye hai, ve mere saba pApa mithyA ho jaayeN|

Page #420

Page #421
pAribhASika zabdoM kA artha savara-anAsakta pravRtti-prAtmA kI zuddha pravRtti / anuttr---uttmottm| anagAra-jimakA amuka eka ghara nahIM hai arthAt niratara savidhi bhramaNazIla sAdhu / kevalI-kevala jJAnavAlA-satata zuddha prAtmaniSTha / zailezI-zileza-himAlaya, himAlaya ke samAna prakapa sthiti / parIpaha-java sAdhaka sAdhanA karatA hai tava jo jo vighna Ate haiM unake lie parIpaha ganda prayukta hotA hai| sAdhaka ko una saba vighno ko sahana karanA hI cAhie isalie unakA nAma 'parIpaha' huaa| propapAtika-upapAta arthAt svarga meM yA naraka meM janma honaa| praupapAtika kA artha huA svargIya prANI yA nArakI praannii| asa-dhUpa se pAsa pAkara chAMha kA aura zIta se pAsa pAkara dhUpa kA prAzraya lenevAlA prANI-asa / tiyaMca-deva, naraka aura manuSya ko choDakara zeSa jIvo kA nAma "tiyaMca hai| nigranya-gAMTha dekara rakhane lAyaka koI cIja jinake pAsa nahI hai-aprigrhii-saadhu|

Page #422
[ 186 ] eSaNIya-zodhanIya-khoja karane lAyaka-jinakI utpatti dUSita hai yA nahIM isa prakAra gavepaNA ke yogya / viDa-gomUtrAdika dvArA pakA huA namaka / rajoharaNa-raja ko haranevAlA sAdhana-jo Ajakala patalI Una kI Doriyo se banAyA jAtA hai-jaina sAdhu niraMtara pAsa rakhate hai jahA~ baiThanA hotA hai vahA~ usase jhAr3akara vaiThate hai| jisakA dUsarA nAma 'oSA-caravalA' hai| mAnava-Asakti yukta acchI yA durI pravRtti / dvIndriya-sparza aura rasa, ina do indriyo vAle jIva-jaise joka ityaadi| trIndriya-sparza, rasa saura ghrANa ina tIna indriyo vAle jIva jaise cITI aadi| caturindriya-sparza, rasa, prANa aura netra ina cAra indriyo vAle prANI-jaise bhramara Adi / kiMpAkaphala-jo phala dekhane me aura svAda me sundara hotA hai para khAne se prANa kA nAza karatA hai| pudgala-rUpa, rasa, gadha, sparza aura zabda vAle jaDa padArtha yA jar3a padArtha ke vividha ruup| nirjarA-karmoM ko nAza karane kI pravRtti-anAsakta citta se pravRtti karane se prAtmA ke saba karma nAza ho jAte hai|

Page #423
[ 187 ] zraddhAna-zraddhA-Apta purupa meM dRDha vizvAsa / sacitta-cittayukta-prANayukta-jIvasahita koI bhI padArtha / acitta-sacitta se ulttaa-nirjiiv| kaSAya-pAtmA ke svarUpa ko kaSanAza karanevAle, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAra mahAdoSa / agRddh-alolup| mati-indriyajanya jJAna / shrut-shaastrjnyaan| mana paryAya dUsaro ke parokSa vA aparokSa mana ke bhAvo ko ThIka pahacAnanevAlA jnyaan| avadhi-rUpAdiyukta parokSa vA aparokSa padArtha ko jAna sakanevAlA ' maryAdita jnyaan| kevala-sava ko jAna sakanevAlA jJAna / jJAnAvaraNIya-jJAna ke prAvaraNa rUpa karma-jJAna, jJAnI vA jJAna ke sAdhana ke prati pAdi durbhAva rakhane se jJAnAvaraNIya karma baMdhate hai| darzanAvaraNIya-darzanazakti ke prAvaraNarUpa karma / vedanIya-sAsArika sukha vA dukha ke sAdhanarUpa karma / mohanIya-moha ko utpanna karanevAle karma-mohanIya karma ke hI prAbalya se AtmA apanA svarUpa nahI phcaantaa|

Page #424
[ 158 ] nodarI-bhUkha se kucha kama khAnA-udara ko Una rakhanA pUrA na bhrnaa| saMlekhanA-kaSAya kA anta karane ke lie usake nirvAhaka aura poSaka prAntara aura bAhya nimitto ko ghaTAte hue kaSAya ko patalA banAne kI-zarIra ke anta taka calatI huI pravRtti / vaiyAvRttya-bAla, vRddha,rogI aise apane samAna dharmiyo kI sevaa| lezyA-AtmA ke pariNAma-adhyavasAya / samiti-zArIrika, vAcika aura mAnasika sAvadhAnatA / gupti-gopana karanA-sarakSaNa karanA; mana, vacana aura zarIra ko duSTa kAryoM se bacA lenaa| IryA-gamanAgamana vagere kriyA / eSaNA-nirdoSa vastra pAtra aura khAnapAna kI zodha krnaa| AdAna-nikSepakoI bhI padArtha ko lenA yA rakhanA-mUkanA / uccArasamiti-zauca kriyA vA laghuzakA arthAt kisI bhI prakAra kA zArIrika mala / mala ko aise sthAna meM chor3anA jahAM kisI ko leza bhI kaSTa na ho aura jahA~ koI bhI AtA jAtA na ho aura dekha bhI na sake /

Page #425
_